Below are the 20 most recent journal entries recorded in phase58's LiveJournal:

[ << Previous 20 ]

Wednesday, March 18th, 2009
5:02 pm	Father Figure - Part 2 Title: Father figure Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m relationship Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: PG 13 Summary: Spike is protecting Xander from his early childhood but why? William didn’t see Xander for nearly a month in which time the new girl started school and he and Will and Jesse made firm friends with her. She was cool, Xander really liked her, so did Jesse, but he had the hots for Cordy even more. Xander kept quiet about William, he never spoke of him to Willow anymore, he guarded him almost jealously, not wanting anyone to share him. He still had all the notebooks they’d shared over the years, from the very first to his current one. He wrote stories in it, drew pictures, even tried some poetry which he thought was terrible, but William enjoyed his attempts. William too still contributed although he encouraged Xander to do the bulk of the writing and drawing. He’d always known Xander was an intelligent boy, he’d just needed encouragement. His grades in school, although not as high as William wanted were better than they had been, but he still had trouble concentrating, his mind forever wandering, but he was a very bright kid nonetheless. Xander spent a lot of time with Willow and Buffy, she told them all about monsters, vampires especially, and Willow was sceptical until they encountered one and Buffy dusted it. Xander was shocked at how easily a vampire could disappear. He knew that was what William was, but he wasn’t a bloodthirsty fiend, he was his guardian for gods sake, he just couldn’t equate the two. William would never hurt him. The creature that he’d just seen killed bore no comparison to his protector whatsoever. He was upset by the whole thing, but Buffy just put it down to nerves. They reported back to Buffy’s watcher, a nice guy by the name of Giles, who somehow just happened to be the school librarian, he was OK, a bit stuffy and British, nothing at all like his William who was so far from stuffy it was unreal. He taught Buffy and told her who to kill, he taught her just like William had taught him, in fact William could be a watcher too Xander thought. They’d been getting along quite well all of them when a new guy showed up. Xander immediately knew who he was. Buffy was rally keen on him and Xander just wasn’t, Buffy thought Xander was jealous and was rather flattered, but just like William told him, he never trusted the brooding one. Not an inch. He often caught Angel looking at him in a speculative kind of way, weighing him up. On one such occasion Xander went over to him. “Stop looking at me broody. I know you Angel, I know your kind and I know what you’ve done and who you are. Why don’t you just leave? Does she know what you are yet? Have you told her?” Angel was shocked, but by his brooding appearance no one would have known. “Don’t know what you mean Harris. I’m just an ordinary guy.” ”Oh yeah, so ordinary you don’t even have a pulse!” Again Angel was stunned by Harris’ awareness. No one knew what he was, but here was this boy, this upstart - challenging him almost. Angel had always been uncomfortable around this boy, he had a smell about him that unnerved him, but he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Xander didn’t push too far, William had told him a tale or two about Angelus. Xander made good use of the books at the back of the school library, he read up on Angelus, the Scourge, and about Dru and Spike who he’d never heard William refer to, although there was a lot of references to William the Bloody. Could that be his William? He sounded an absolute bastard if he was. No, he discounted it, it was not his William. But then he’d said he wouldn’t like who he had been. What if…..? Before he knew it there were two new vamps in town - Spike and Drusilla. Xander was shocked to the core when he saw them both, Dru was beautiful in a delicate dreamy kind of way, and Spike, well it was William – but not. It was an odd encounter, Spike looked right at him but didn’t register him at all, Dru on the other hand was more than interested. “Hello lovely brown eyed boy, he doesn’t know yet does he, my brave Spikie, he will, the stars tell me; the kitten will be his for ever and ever and a day, but you are already” and here she giggled. He watched as Spike drew her to him and he felt a pang of jealousy go thru him. Spike looked directly at him then and Xander stared back, willing him to know him. But he didn’t. Everyone but Angel took no notice of Dru, and he too looked at Xander. He could bear Spike’s scrutiny, but not Angels. He moved to stand by Willow, feeling her closeness and being comforted. All in all it was a very odd encounter. A week later William came back. He found Xander in a melancholic frame of mind. He hugged William close when he came in thru the window, for comfort, familiarity. “What gives love? You’re not ever this introspective when your guardian angel comes a knockin!” “You’ve been using lots of big words lately, been having too much alphabetti spaghetti haven’t we?” William snorted. “Looks like somebody swallowed a can of sarcasm from where I’m sittin! What’s wrong Xan?” Xander didn’t exactly know what was wrong. He knew for certain he didn’t like Spike, he seemed to be a real shit, he didn’t like Angel either, but hey how could you like someone whose hair never moved? “Missed you is all. I dunno Will, it’s all changed, I don’t really like you much, I want you, not nasty you.” ”One day love, you’ll have me, but not for a fair old while, gotta go thru the rough to get to the smooth” “Yes oh bleached protector, but how much rough do I go thru? You make it sound like a game of golf!” “No pet, not nearly as serious!” “I have missed you Will, stay with me? Sleep with me? Just sleep? Please?” “You are just too tempting love. I’ll stay, but you keep under the covers and let me stay on top of em OK?” “If that’s what it takes then I’ll have to settle for it then. Can I have a goodnight kiss tho?” “Two or three if you’re a good boy” he promised. William spent most of the night with Xander holding him close, his arms wrapped protectively around him until dawn started to creep with pink fingers into the night sky. William kissed Xander on his brow and crept out the window slipping silently into the night. It was sheer coincidence that a certain other vampire saw him, and chancing his arm tried to make his way into the house. He did it, and creeping through the window came into the bedroom of the boy that hung with the slayer. At that moment he stirred and his eyes opened. “You got to leave now? Kiss me goodbye Will? Don’t stay away too long next time huhn?” He reached out to the stunned vampire and kissed him gently. “Love you, stay longer next time” he mumbled sleepily “Night” and he turned his back on Spike, completely unaware. Spike had been ready to drain the boy just to show the slayer he could, but now, well, buggered if he knew what to make of it. The kid knew him, felt safe with him and called him Will, and if his ears hadn’t deceived him, he loved him, or Will at any rate. He’d have to consult his oracle, should he drag the boy along too? Nah, he could get in the kid’s house, nobody knew, or he didn’t think anyone knew. He’d see what went on, plus he’d talk to his princess, he might get a coherent sentence or two, if she had a good night. Although he was going to ask Dru’s advice Spike decided to keep quiet for a while and see where things went. The following evening he lurked around the boy’s house and when he saw Xander heading out he followed him in the shadows. The boy headed straight for Sunnydale Cemetery which was strange in itself, he could become some fledges first snack. He was no sooner thru the gates when two fledges approached him intent on a tasty meal, Spike decided he’d help the boy out if it was really necessary, but he’d sit back and watch how he handled himself, he didn’t think he’d manage all that well and it was a shame to give himself away at such an early stage. The boy kept walking as if he was unaware of the vampires. The vampires appeared quite perplexed that the boy didn’t acknowledge them and didn’t seem to be in the least frightened. One made the mistake of reaching out to Xander and then suddenly there was dust in the breeze and just the one vampire. “Hey kid why’d ya do that, he never did anything to you!!” “He was going to eat me, shit for brains” Xander said as he turned and dusted the second stupid fledge. Spike was mightily impressed, he’d always seen the boy as a bumbling idiot, obviously that was a smoke screen, but why? Xander brushed any dust off himself and made his way purposefully to one of the mausoleums at the centre of the cemetery. He pushed open the door and went confidently inside. Spike heard him call “Will? You here?” No reply. Xander sat down on top of the stone coffin and waited, humming fairly tunelessly, in fact he was practically murdering Sheena is a Punk Rocker, then he started singing the words. Spike had to cover his delicate ears from the appalling cacophony, he bloody hoped this Will showed up soon if only to stop the damage to his ear drums. The singing stopped suddenly and Spike listened hard hoping nothing had happened to the lad. “Hey Xan, you OK love?” “Am now guardian mine!” it went fairly quiet then except for the sounds of kissing, sighing and the occasional moan. Spike adjusted himself, it really didn’t take much, and those lovely little moans every now and then coming from the boy, well, they had an effect. The kissing gradually stopped. William held tightly to Xander. “You’re going to leave me aren’t you? That felt like you’d never kiss me again. Please Will, please don’t. You said you’d never leave me” Xander was starting to panic, clutching at William. “I never have love and I never will. It’s just a different me that’s going to be with you now. Spike’s here, he won’t hurt you or drink from you and he will protect you – eventually. You won’t like each other at first, but you’ll get over that and you’ll love him, cause he is me Xander, don’t ever forget that. One day he’ll go from the blood thirsty monster he is now to, well, to what you’ve known for the past ten years. You need me to look after you somewhen else love. I don’t ever want to loose you pet, and I won’t now, and I’m not going to in the future.” “Am I in danger, am I ill, or dying?” “Pet, I can’t tell you, just know I love you and want to be with you. Now, we’ve got the rest of the night, don’t be sad, it’s not like you’re loosing me, just think of the fun you are going to have with Spike. I almost envy myself!” Xander however couldn’t shake the sadness from him no matter how hard William tried, and when it came time for him to leave he held Xander close for the last time. It would be years before they finally had again what they had now. He knew his love would survive, he just hoped that Xander would feel the same. When he went back this time, that would be it. All the magic used up, no more stepping back in time. It had taken far too much from Willow, but she had been glad to do it, for his sake. “Keep writing in the journals, anything you want, and one day when we’re older and wiser we can go thru them all and reminisce”. “Kiss me Will.” William kissed Xander gently and when he opened his eyes, the soft feel of William still on his lips, he was alone. He began to weep, deep heaving sobs filled with grief and pain, knowing he was once again alone in the world. Spike listened to the boy’s misery and where once he would have revelled in it, now it just didn’t feel right. The kid loved him, HIM, William the Bloody and he loved him back, apparently. His other self had been right, he wouldn’t hurt the kid, but he wasn’t going to turn into a screaming nancy either. He’d never let on to the kid. It was odd thought, to be loved by a human. It made him feel strange. He waited for Xander to emerge from the mausoleum and watched him all the way home. As Xander climbed the step to the porch, without turning around he stopped “I know you’re there” he said and walked into the house, sadness and loss oozing from every pore. Spike didn’t know what time it was, all he knew was that he was tired and he was lonely. Xander slept, his breathing deep and regular, his heart slower than it should be but regular too. There was nothing he could do but wait and hope. He hoped their bond was strong enough, he hoped the years of nurturing his boy would pay off. He wouldn’t live without him, he had his memories but that wasn’t enough. They were bonded and now bound to each other. If Xander faded, Spike would die, as he should, because life without his love wouldn’t be life, it would be purgatory. Willow popped her head around the door “Spike, you need to feed and sleep, I’ll take over, come on, we’re worried about you. Xander’s not going anywhere. Please Spike? He wouldn’t want you getting all thin and bony, hey, he’ll want a hot hunky Spike to snuggle up to when he wakes, so come on Mister, get with the blood drinking.” And wasn’t that something she never thought she’d say, encouraging the drinking of blood, eewwww! Spike looked up at her, dark circles under once bright blue eyes that were now dull and empty of life. “He might not wake up Red, this might be it, forever. I can’t take it, this is my fault.” “Now you listen up Mister, this is nobody’s fault, this is what Xander wanted, he wanted you and him to be bound together so if anything happened to either of you the other wouldn’t survive alone. You both wanted it, you both agreed to it. I don’t know why this has happened, but, maybe his body needs time to, to adjust. Spike, it’s been a week, it seems a long time, I know, but, he’s not suffering, his heart and breathing are all fine. We just have to wait, and you starving yourself won’t do any good. What if – hey, what if you’re making him hungry? You’re bound – it may affect him, now go – eat!” Spike pondered this new information, what if he’d unintentionally been harming Xander while he waited for him to wake. He got up from his bedside vigil and went into the kitchen, heated up three bags of blood and downed them as soon as they were body temperature. Bloody hell but that made him feel better, Red was right. He got another three bags out heated and drank them too, that hit the spot. He felt so much better, he’d never forgive himself if he’d hurt his Xan by not feeding. What a tosser he was. He headed for the bathroom and a shower, he hadn’t washed in days and he was sorely in need of a long hot shower, he didn’t want Xan waking to find a smelly skinny vampire, nope, he was going to be in the peak of physical condition, and smelling good to boot. He luxuriated in the feel of the hot water bouncing off him, warming his body, he washed himself with Xander’s favourite shower gel, savouring the smell that was just Xander. All he wanted now was to feel his boy’s hands roaming over him, lovingly caressing him as he washed him, feel his warm body against his own, his need pressing into him. Stop bloody torturing yourself git, he told himself. He knew he loved Xander, but this past week he had come to realise that Xander was more than his lover, he was his whole life, and without him in it, there was no point to anything. Spike dressed in clean clothes, towelled his hair dry and left it ungelled. Willow was sitting in his place. “I could have sworn his cheeks got pinker Spike, how much blood did you have?” “Nearly a full human” “That is just gross, you could have told me in pints or bags!” Willow shuddered and Spike sniggered, he looked across at Xander and could have sworn he saw those lips twitch in a small smile. “Red, did you see that, did you?” he asked excitedly. “Spike, I was trying hard to get over the mental image of you drinking a human, and it was a sweet little girl you were draining, ugh!” “He smiled Red, I’m sure of it” “See, he’s on the mend.” She told him reassuringly, but wondering herself if it were true. “Shout if you need me Spike, but I’m tired too and I’m going to bed, Night sweetie, you too Spike!” “See ya Red” he said to the closing bedroom door. Willow had been a good friend to him, when Xander and he were bound together by Willow she felt so guilty when Xander had slipped into unconsciousness that she had done as Spike had asked and managed to send him back into Xander’s early life, albeit 10 years too early. Spike had wanted to go back to when Xan was about 16, but looking back he thought it was the best thing she had ever done for him. He loved Xander all the more for the time he had spent with him as a child. Spike decided he’d had enough of sitting in the chair, he was bloody tired as well and it was his bed too, he was sure that Xan wouldn’t mind if he got in for a bit, plus the closeness might be good for him. Spike stripped off, turned out the light and slipped into bed beside his lover of the past five years. He held Xander in his arms, it was so good to hold him again, he’d missed this contact more than anything, just the sheer nearness of him, nothing sexual, just to be able to hold him and breath in his scent. He pressed his lips to the claim mark on Xander’s shoulder. Xander automatically pushed back into Spike. This wasn’t anything new, even when normally asleep and Spike touched the mark, Xander would press against him, that’s why Spike did it, he loved the response he got from Xander. It didn’t take the tired vampire long to find the release of sleep, Xander involuntarily moved closer to him. He’d felt alone and so weak, now he felt much stronger, and he was whole once more. He could feel the other part of him now, the nearness of his love, his whole life. His body had adjusted, he’d wanted to wake sooner but he had felt so feeble, the effort of waking had been too much for him. He understood what had happened to him, he remembered, in fact he remembered things that had been lost or not there. He knew deep within himself that he had loved Spike nearly all of his life, he remembered the first time he saw him, through the mist of his tears all those years ago. He opened his eyes to his sleeping lover, he was as beautiful today as he had been just over twenty years ago, and now he would never loose him again. He felt what Spike felt and vice versa - they would know each others moods, would know when the other was hungry or sleepy, oh and of course horny, which was most of the time. And speaking of which, a week was nearly a lifetime without sex after five years with Spike, my God thought Xander, how had he coped? His poor William! Xander slept fitfully on and off thru the night and woke as dawn broke, the birds heralding a new day, the first day of Xander and Spike’s new life together. He waited for the vampire to stir. He waited a long time and then finally decided to take things into his own hands. He wasn’t going to get straight down to business, not that he didn’t want to, he was aching to feel Spike inside him, to belong to him wholly once more, but no, there was more to life than shagging. Not a lot, but some! Xander stroked the side of Spike’s chiselled jaw, ran his finger gently over those pink lips, up the other side of his cheek and then down his strong nose to rest once more on his lips. They parted and brought the finger inside. A sharp incisor cut into the tip of his digit and the blood was gently sucked from it, the wound closing quickly from the vampire’s healing saliva. Xander pulled his finger from Spike’s lips. “Missed you pet, thought you’d gone from me, never gonna let that happen ever again. You’re my life Xan, I love you so much” he opened his glistening blue eyes and looked into the smiling brown eyes mere inches from his, of the man he loved. Xander sighed and brushed the side of Spike’s face lovingly with the back oh his fingers. “Will you be my Daddy now?” He remembered. Spike knew with that one question that his boy remembered everything, he had changed Xander’s early life, nothing else had altered. It had worked out, he had been away from Xander’s side for minutes whilst he’d slept, comatose, but in actuality he had spent what seemed like years with the growing child who was now the man touching him, looking at him with such love, asking him a question that when he was small he had no idea of it’s meaning to William. He did now, and he deserved an answer, finally after all his years of asking Spike was able to give him the answer he wanted to hear. “I’ll always be your Daddy Xander, always.” Fin (Comment on this)
4:59 pm	Father figure Title: Father figure Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m relationship Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: PG 13 Summary: Spike is protecting Xander from his early childhood but why? The child sat alone on the grass in front of his house. His body was bent over and his little shoulders were shaking silently. He couldn’t have been more than 5 and he shouldn’t have been out alone at this time of night. He should have been tucked up in his bed with his teddy like all well looked after little boys, wearing his pj’s with airplanes or superman on them. Through his tears he could see the blurred outline of two scuffed back boots standing in front of him, and looking up, he realised he was no longer alone and before him stood a stranger. A man, and the man bent down to the child’s level and looked at his sad little face, the tears tracking down his cheeks. He reached out to the child’s face and with his thumb he gently wiped away the tears. The child looked at him without fear, surprised at the kindness of this stranger. “You shouldn’t be out here all alone at night. Things happen. Why aren’t you fast asleep in your bed?” he asked the child tenderly. “I w-was naughty and Dad smacked me and said I was a-a stupid little sh-shit and I sh-should be punished. H-he took B-Bert n Ernie and h-he b-burned them.” The child started to sob in earnest for the loss of Bert and Ernie. “Come here little man and let me tell you a story, let me take those tears away. I’m not gonna hurt you, I’d never do that, come here and let me make you warm and safe” he said in a persuasive voice. “W-Will said not to talk to strangers” he told him. “Willow’s right, she’s a clever girl and you should listen to her. But, I’m not a stranger, I know you, I know your name, your birthday, who your mum n dad are, I know Willow and Jesse, I know you like pizza – double pepperoni, oh pet, I know nearly everything there is to know about you.” “How, how d’you know I like double pepperoni?” was the child’s simple question. The man laughed softly. “Well, I wouldn’t be much of a guardian angel if I didn’t know all about you now would I?” “You’re an angel? For real? Where are your wings then” the boy said in challenge, his tears subsiding. “Not all guardians have wings, I’ve got something else, it’s maybe too scary for you, but, if I’m gonna protect you and look out for you I need to look scary sometimes.” “Show me, show me!” the child said, excitedly, “I won’t be scared, I’m nearly 5!” he told the man, proud of his age. “Promise you won’t run away, cause I can look really scary, and cause I look so bad I can’t even see myself when I look in a mirror.” “Nobody looks that bad mister, and you look OK now, nice, not scary. Go on –show me how bad you can look.” The stranger stuck his tongue out and crossed his eyes at the boy who giggled. “That wouldn’t scare Will even!” he laughed. “Just testing ya there. You ready, really? You can touch if you want, cause like I said, I look scary but that’s so people would run away and not hurt you if I was there OK?” The little boy nodded his head and stared in wonder at the creature before him. Its face had changed into a monster with long fangs and yellow eyes and ridges along its forehead. He reached out a hand and touched gently at the creatures face, he stroked the hard looking skin only to find it was really quite soft. The creature made a soft purring noise as the child stroked him. “You do look scary” he said solemnly “but I know you won’t hurt me will you? You sound like a big kitty, and you’ve got kitty eyes too, just like Mrs Wilson’s ginger tom – he’s big and always fighting and dad say’s he’s gonna shoot him, but I hope he never does I hope ginger scratches him and makes him bleed” he said vehemently. The stranger didn’t chastise the boy for badmouthing his dad, instead he hoped against hope that the cat would get his way. It would give him and the boy some small satisfaction. He let his features soften and return to human. The child was fascinated and reached up to touch the human features gently stroking the face of his protector with his child’s fingers. “You got a softer face now, a nice face, but the other face, I like that too. Will you stay with me Angel?” The stranger shuddered, “Please pet, don’t call me Angel, know somebody called that and we don’t get along at all, I’ll tell you bout him sometime.” “Does he have wings?” “No he doesn’t. He has a grumpy face and hair that doesn’t ever move and he’s a bit of a mono brow, a bit like Bert in fact, but not nearly as nice and kind. You’ll meet him one day, but you gotta be on your guard pet, don’t ever trust him. You remember that you think?” The child yawned, “Think so.” “You can’t sleep out here pet, surely your mom wouldn’t let you.” “Mom’s asleep, she’s had too much medicine and well, dad ……” the child shrugged his shoulders in a gesture of resignation; it didn’t sit well on one so young. “Has this happened before pet?” “A while ago and it was a nice night, I slept in the garage in dad’s car n snuck back in, in the morning.” “We can sneak in the basement pet and sleep down there, there’s a window you can get thru and then you can let me in the door - that be OK?” “This is an adventure isn’t it?” The little boy said excitement driving away his fatigue. “It’s gonna last your whole life this adventure!” he told the little boy in a conspiratorial whisper. “Wow!” he said in wonder. The boy managed to get in thru the small window and went and unbolted the basement door and waited for his guardian angel to come in. “Pet, will you invite me in, that’s what a good polite boy would do, can you do that?” “Please come in guardian angel” The demon stepped thru the door and closed it quietly behind him, his eyes adjusting to their yellow malevolent glare as darkness fell. “Wow mister, that’s really neat, will my eyes ever do that?” “Not if I can help it pet, now I know there’s an old couch down here and there should be some blankets to keep you warm.” “Is that magic? That you know stuff like that, can you read minds? Can you see thru walls with X ray vision, Willow says you can’t do that but I think you can, Superman can – do you know him?” The stranger laughed quietly. “No pet, me n Superman haven’t met, but if we ever do I’ll tell him all about you and how brave you are.” The boy seemed to swell at the praise. “You will? Gee Jesse’d be so mad at me for that, does he have a guardian angel like you?” “No pet, I’m sorry he doesn’t. You’re a very special boy and that’s why I’m keeping an eye on you. Now, come on, its way past bedtime. Can you sleep d’you think?” “Uh hun” he nodded yawning. “Will you cuddle me and make that noise? Like the kitty?” “Just for you Xander, just for you pet” “Why d’you call me that pet thing? I’m not a puppy, a puppy’s a pet isn’t it? I want a puppy but not allowed, not fair” he stuck out his bottom lip petulantly. “Can’t always have everything we want pet, and I call you pet cause I like you and where I used to live people called each other nice things like pet and luv and dear and munchkin!” “Where’s that, cause you talk funny, I never heard anybody talk like you. Mister? What’s your name? Mom n Dad call me Alex, but you said Xander, only Will and Jesse call me Xander” ”Told you I know all about you pet, can’t tell you what I’m called, one day you’ll know, when you’re older, but for now, well, my real names’ Will too but nobody calls me it anymore, I think they’ve forgotten it.” “Willow?” “No pet, William, you can either call me Will or William, never Willy, cause again I know someone called Willy and he’s a weasel!” “You’re so funny, I’ll call you William so I don’t get mixed up. William? Can you tell me a story while I go to sleep?” “Of course pet, but Xander? In the morning I won’t be here when you wake up – will you be alright?” he asked worriedly. “Sure William, but why not?” “I can only do my guarding at night, in the day you’re safe from monster’s n stuff, but if ever anything tries to hurt you in the day, be sure n tell me so I can find em and scare em away.” “I will William - will William, that’s funny” the child giggled. William wrapped the boy in a blanket, he sat on the ratty old sofa with the boy safe in his arms and proceeded to tell him a story until he was sound asleep. For a long time all he did was gaze down at the child held in his protective embrace. “If that bastard ever hurts you Xan, I’ll kill him with my bare hands, and it’ll take bloody days pet. How could he do this to you, oh baby, you’re only five years old, you poor little sod. I’ll take care of you pet, you see if I don’t. Gotta keep you safe and sound love.” The child woke alone in the morning wondering if really he’d dreamt the guardian angel until he saw laid next to him a little piece of paper with ‘To Xan’ written on it and a picture of William with his fangs and ridges. Xander smiled happily and put the piece of paper in his pocket, looking forward to tonight when he hoped he’d see his William again. He was a special boy, he had a guardian! He wanted to remember to ask William what a shit was tho, it was something his dad called him a lot, he didn’t like it but didn’t know what it was. William was clever, he would know. He left the basement and sneaked a look round the front of the house, his Dad’s car was gone so he was safe to go inside. When he went to bed the following night he wondered how William would be able to get to see him. It wasn’t dark when he was sent up to bed and he’d remembered that William said he could only come to see him in the dark. He would try and stay awake until it was dark. He opened his window to let the breeze in and waited. Before long he was asleep. As soon as the sun set William was back, he sniffed the air around the house and where the smell was the strongest he knew his little boy would be. He easily managed the climb up to his window and clambered thru noiselessly. His little cherub was fast asleep in his bed, thumb hovering near his mouth. “Never took you for a thumbsucker pet” he said quietly, he bent and kissed the child softly on the forehead, happy to just watch him sleep. He stayed with him all night, content to be there, he heard his parents walk by the door as they went to bed, both sounded inebriated and William heaved a deep sigh. They didn’t even bother to pop a head round the door to see if their son was alright. What a pair of tossers. William had brought a pad and pencil with him and he drew a picture of Xander sleeping. His pictures weren’t that brilliant, not nearly as good as the broody one’s, but passable. Xander was too young to read much apart from his name and possibly the letters of the alphabet, but he’d learn, William would teach him some, and it was a way for them to communicate too, pictures and then words. He tucked the notebook under his pillow, leaving it poking out so the boy would see it in the morning. Dawn wasn’t far off as he bent and kissed him again on his forehead, touched his face softly and left the way he came. When Xander woke he was bitterly disappointed that he hadn’t managed to stay awake thinking that William couldn’t have gotten in without him, he turned angrily into his pillow only then noticing something under it. He pulled it out. It was a notebook and it had his name on it, he could read that and it said something else with a W, it might be Willow, he vaguely recognised some of the letters but on opening the book he knew it said William for there on the first page was a picture of him sleeping and William watching over him. He was really excited about it but sad that William didn’t wake him. He decided to hide the note book in his secret place and when he went to bed that night he would put it under his pillow. Wait till he saw Will, he was going to ask her to teach him to write some words, she was clever too, she could teach him. William came into the house in the same way again that night and saw his boy asleep, the note pad jutting out from the pillow. He gently pulled it from underneath the sleeping boy and opened it. He turned over the first page and there on the second page in the most childlike scrawl were the words ‘wake up’. He assumed Xander wanted him to wake him. He would let the boy sleep and wake him an hour before dawn, which at this time of year was around 5.30am – give or take. He wrote in the book ‘William wake me up’, he also wrote ‘Help’ you never knew when it would come in handy. He drew another picture but from memory, of a grown up Xander. He missed him so much. He wrote ‘love’ underneath the picture and signed and dated it. If Xan kept this he would see it one day and know. The clock crept far too quickly around to 5.30 William had wanted the night to last forever so he could watch over the sleeping form of the boy, he was pure innocence in sleep, more so than when awake. His fresh young face made younger in sleep. But when he woke and opened those shining pools of eyes, all bright and new and sparkling, like a window to his soul, he was a perfect child, a forerunner of the perfect adult to come. William shook him gently awake “Xan, pet, wake up. It’s nearly morning, I have to go soon love.” The boy shook the sleep from himself and yawned and stretched, he saw William in the dim light from the street “William!! You’re here!!” he exclaimed. “Shush pet, don’t wanna wake mom n dad do we?” “Kay William, sorry. I got your picture did you see my writing? Willow showed me what to do, she helped me, it said Wake up” he said proudly. “It did that love, and that’s why I did. I gotta go before the sun comes up, but we got some time. Did you like my note book, we can leave messages for each other if you want, our secret, well you can tell Will if you want and Jesse, but not mum n dad, they wouldn’t understand you having a guardian. That alright pet?” “Mom n dad wouldn’t want to know, even if I tell em they say go away. William? What’s a little shit?” He knew why Xander was asking, how could he possibly tell him what it meant, it would destroy his boy. He’d really love to eviscerate his Dad, but then where would that leave him, Xan wouldn’t be the boy he grew to love. He didn’t want to change things, just look after Xander. “It’s something that people say when they’re cross and don’t know what else to say pet, now me, I say ‘bloody hell’ but I don’t want to hear that coming out of your mouth OK? And I can tell you now, you my precious boy, are not a little shit, you are a good brave and kind boy and your Dad doesn’t know that, in fact only me and Willow and maybe Jesse know, and even they don’t realise”. Xander didn’t really understand what William was saying but he got that he thought he was brave and that’s all that mattered to him. William showed him some more letters and told him what words they made, he asked if Xander could practice them for him and the boy promised he would. “Xan, it’s time for me to go now” William told him as he saw the sky lightening “I won’t be able to come and see you every night pet, sometimes I can’t get away, but you have our book and you can draw me pictures and you can write me words, and as you get bigger and older you can write me stories or tell me things that you’ve done or have happened and I can leave things for you too. Would you like that?” “Sure William, are you going to guard me for ever?” “All your life love” ”Wow William that’s long, more than twenty isn’t it?” “Way more than twenty love” he told the child affectionately. Gotta go Xan, gimmie a hug pet and then go back to sleep yeah?” Xander hugged his guardian “Come back soon William” he said. “Soon as I can pet, promise. Keep safe, oh n pet? Never tell mum and dad about me eh? They wouldn’t like somebody else looking out for you, they don’t know how special you are.” “Promise William, you’re my secret guardian Angel. You real sure I can’t call you Angel - that’s cool” “Never pet, and when you meet the poof you’ll know why!” “Is poof a nice word too? Like pet?” “Not really pet, it’s a word that’s not nasty and not nice kinda in between, when I say it it’s not nasty, but if say your dad said it, it would be nasty. Its something to talk about another time, now I really gotta go love kay?” he started heading for the window. “Be careful William, see you tonite, will you tell me a story?” “Anything you want pet, go back to sleep, hide your book, see you tonight. Sleep!” he ordered. Xander giggled and snuggled down into his bed, he hid his book under his pillow vowing to hide it in the secret place in the morning. William hightailed it to the nearest sewer entrance, if he could he’d be back tonight, and the next night and the next. William managed to see Xander every night for the whole week. He told him stories and taught him to write words, they drew pictures and talked about anything and everything. Xander told him all about his life, what he and Will and Jesse did, how he liked his pre-school and how he would be going to real school soon. He was excited and a bit scared. William said it was a piece of cake, he’d make new friends learn new things and it would be fine. If he missed a night Xander would have drawn a picture or tried to write a word or two, William always appreciated it. He missed one night but then came back for then next three weeks. The pair of them got on like a house on fire, Xander looked forward so much to William’s visits, his parents took no notice of him but William encouraged him and nurtured him which was what every young child needed. Xander knew that sometimes William couldn’t get to see him and he missed a few nights which turned into a few weeks and then a few months. Xander was heartbroken that his guardian seemed to have forgotten him. He still wrote in his book and drew his child like pictures. He started school and that took his interest, he did make new friends but still he, Will and Jesse were inseparable. His mom n dad took no interest in Xander’s schooling, glad to have him out from under their feet. He eventually gave up telling them about his school day. Every morning he would look in his notebook to see if William had been, but for months nothing appeared. He started to write in the book “Miss you” and “Come back”. One morning he woke and looked in the book and to his joy there were words that he hadn’t written, it said “Miss you too pet”. It gave him a warm glow for the whole day, and when he got home that night he took his book and wrote in it “Wake me up William” in his neatest handwriting. He went to bed that night and left his window open, he really tried to stay awake but again he fell asleep. William climbed thru the window to see his boy fast asleep with the notebook poking out from under the pillow. He pulled it out and read the message. It gave him a happy feeling to know he’d been missed. He couldn’t wait to talk to Xander so he gently shook him awake. Xander knew whose hand was shaking him awake and his little face lit up as he saw William. “I’ve missed you so much William, where did you go? Have you got another boy to guard is that it?” “No love, just you, but you need guarding in different places at different times” he told him. Xander reached up and hugged him tight, William held him close loving the innocent trust the boy placed in him, the affection he showed him. William and Xander chatted for an hour or so until William heard his parents coming to bed he shushed the boy until he heard them pass the door. Xander looked at the door and then back at William with a sad look on his face. “William why can’t you be my Daddy, you love me more n my dad, you don’t hit me and you’re not mean. Why can’t you, we can run away to your house, can we William?” William sighed, it was true he loved this boy, he loved him in a different way to the man he would become but nevertheless he loved him more than life and he’d like nothing more than to take him away from his uncaring family. “It doesn’t work that way pet, it would be wrong for me to take you away and as much as I want to you gotta stay here, but I will be here for you, maybe not every night, or even every week, but I’ll always come back, and bein your Daddy? Keep asking love, you never know one day I might say yes. But now you need to go back to sleep, I’ll stay till morning and I’ll tell you a story about a girl who’s the bravest girl in the world and she protects people from monsters, kay?” “Cool, has she got a brave bother who does that too?” “No pet, just a boy like you who she loves like a brother but he’s brave and true, and they and their friends save the world – a lot.” Xander went to sleep and dreamed of a world where he and Willow and another brave faceless girl were superheroes saving the helpless and destroying evil. William kissed his boy again and tucked his blanket around his shoulders. “Love you pet” he whispered, “Stay safe” and he left as the sun lightened the sky. William came back the next night and the next and Xander was happy, he had William, someone who was a grown up who cared about him and listened to him and took notice and loved him like a parent should no matter that he wasn’t a parent or ever would be. William tried hard to explain that sometimes it was difficult for him to come and see him, Xander seemed to understand but William knew if he didn’t turn up for a long period it would hurt and upset the boy. His time with Xander came in fits and starts but he managed to see him on his birthday and Xander was overjoyed. William brought him lots of books all about superheroes, all with pictures and Xander loved them, he made William write in each book and leave a different message in each. He treasured the books and although he couldn’t read well yet he could work out what was happening from the pictures. Xander had saved a piece of cake especially for William and he watched whist he ate it. It was his favourite, chocolate cake, and Will’s mom had made it for him. Xander had told Will and Jesse about his guardian angel but they were disinclined to believe him and Willow especially thought he made him up. Even at such a young age Will knew Xander had an unhappy home life, she thought if she wasn’t happy she’d have an imaginary friend but a girl angel. Xander swore on his life that William was real but still they just said yeah and nodded. Xander gave up, he knew his William was real and that’s all he cared about. Over the next couple of years William saw Xander grow into a confident young boy, he saw him about as much as he didn’t, if he missed a week or a month he’d try his damndest to make it up and stay the same amount of time he’d missed. It was just after Xander’s eighth birthday, William came by to find Xander missing. His parents were there but not Xan. He was worried, but not unduly. He decided to play safe, it had just turned dark and he went to Willow’s house, knocked on the door and luckily for him Willow answered. “Hey Red, er Willow, I’m William. You know where Xander is?” The eight year old Willow looked at William in shock realising that Xander hadn’t made up this person and that here he was. “He’s in- in hospital, he b–broke his arm and they said he should stay there. You’re real!” she said. “Course, but you should try n forget you saw me pet. Hospital then. Bye Will, go inside you’ll be safe there” he said turning on his heel he strode off to the hospital to see his boy. Once there he went to the children’ ward and said he was Xander’s uncle visiting from England, the nurse was a bit iffy but Xander had heard the raised voice of William and came out of his room “William” he whispered, William heard and turning saw a very pale small frightened boy. “Oh pet, how’d you do that? Fall out of a tree?” William knew as soon as there was no forthcoming answer what might have happened. He growled low in his throat and his eyes flashed yellow, Xander saw, and sobbing threw himself at William. “I w-was so sc-scared, and he h-hurt me William, it was daylight and, and he shouldn’t b-be a monster. Take me away William, p-please can I come with y-you.” “Oh pet, I’m so sorry, so bloody sorry.” He held the boy tight to him willing his pain and fright to leave. “Come on pet, which is your bed” he asked picking him up in is arms. The nurse seeing how well his Uncle was with her charge allowed him to take Xander back to his bed, poor little kid’s parents hadn’t been near nor by. William tucked Xander back into his bed, and asked his question. “Was it your Dad?” Xander nodded his head, tears dripping down his face. ”Can you tell me what happened?” “I was playing inside and he came home and I turned round quick and knocked over a vase and it spilled water on his trousers, he, he just looked at them and then me and he got h-hold of me by my arm, I tried to get away William, b-but he th-threw me and I hit the wall and fell over and down the step, I heard a snap and then, then, oh Will, it hurt so much I couldn’t get up cause my arm was under me. Mom brought me and said I fell on the step and trapped my arm under me, she wanted me to stay here so they said yes” he came to the end of his story, all the time he’d spoken William had grown more and more angry. “He won’t hurt you again pet, I promise you, might be mean and nasty but he wont lay a finger on you.” He reassured the boy. “Be my Daddy William?” “Much as I want to say yes pet, now’s not the right time. I’m too angry with your real Dad, and how could your mum allow this to happen.” He seethed and almost as an after thought he said “Oh, yeah, met Willow” “You did, now she knows you’re real” this seemed to cheer Xander up no end. “Will you write on my plaster William?” Course pet, what d’you want me to put?” “William, Guardian Angel, please” ”You got it pet” he wrote in his neatest hand and drew a little fanged face next to it which made Xander snigger. William said he had to go see the nurse a minute and went out to the desk. He asked how long Xander would be in and she told him he would be released tomorrow. William asked if he’d been admitted before and the nurse said no, it wasn’t on his records. Satisfied he went back to Xander. He told him a story and said he’d stay a while, but he had something to see to and couldn’t stay till morning. Xander fell asleep, William kissed his forehead, tucked him up and left. Anyone out on the street seeing him avoided him, he was a man with a purpose, and his mission was revenge. He arrived at Xander’s house and knocked on the door. Harris senior came to the door, stinking of drink, he told William to ‘take a hike faggot’ but William pushed past him and shut the door holding him by the throat. Harris knew this was serious, he started to try and bluster his way out of whatever trouble he was in. William didn’t give him a chance. “You piece of filth. Break your own flesh and blood’s arm would you just cos he wet yer pants. Bet if I squeeze yer neck I could make ya wet yer own pants, but I don’t think I’m gonna do that.” He took hold of Harris senior’s pinkie and snapped it. Harris screamed but William held his hand over his mouth to muffle the sound. He went on to break all the fingers and thumb on his right hand. By the time they were all broken he had wet his own pants. “Listen and listen good. You ever touch that kid again or get anyone else to hurt him, I’ll come back and you’ll think this was a fuckin picnic. You understand?” Harris sobbed and nodded, William threw him down. “Tell the boy you had an accident at work if he asks. If he finds out it was me, he might, well, just don’t tell him. I’ll know if you do. Don’t think I won’t keep my promise if anything happens to him. There are worse things than death, I can keep you alive a long, long time in the most abject pain and utter misery. I’ve had a lot of practice. And I’d really, really enjoy seeing you suffer. People think I’m evil, spose I am being a monster n all, but you -you’ve no excuse. Hell’s too good a place for you.” As an after thought he added “Better get them fingers seen to pretty soon, don’t want em turning funny” he left the same way he came in closing the door softly. William came back the next night to se Xander, he crept in and woke him up, the boy was again overjoyed to see him. He told him his dad had hurt his hand, but as he was telling him William could see the cogs turning. “William, did – did you do it?” he blurted out in a rush. “What ever gave you that impression pet?” he asked innocently. “I know you did, you said tell me if anyone was horrid to me in the day and you’d get em, and you did didn’t you?” “How would you feel Xan if I said I did?” he asked him hesitantly. The boy gave his question a lot of thought, William could see him struggle with his emotions. Finally he said “I don’t feel anything – why? I’m not sad or mad, just ….. nothing.” “What if it was me with the hurt hand, how would you feel then?” William knew he shouldn’t but he wanted to know the depth of Xander’s feelings, would he be bothered about him? Again he thought long and hard, he crept closer to William and buried his face in his guardian’s chest and in a muffled voice said “Don’t want to think about it”. Well it wasn’t exactly the answer he wanted, he ruffled Xander’s hair “C’mon pet, let’s read some more stories from your Star Trek book.” “Don’t want you to get hurt” he said quietly. “Not gonna pet, so don’t let it bother ya. Now, didn’t we get to ‘The trouble with tribbles?’ Shall I read n you listen or d’you wanna read?” “You read” he said happily, so William read all about the furry little blighters and the trouble they caused. When he finished the story William told Xander to go back to sleep and he’d stay till morning. “Tuck me in?” he asked. “As if I wouldn’t pet!” Impulsively Xander reached up and put his arms around William’s neck and kissed him “Love you William”. He watched for William’s reaction hoping he hadn’t done wrong but all he saw was William’s eyes go all glassy as if he was going to cry. “Was that wrong, have I made you sad?” “No pet, I love you too and you make me very happy. Now go to sleep like a good boy”. William sat and watched Xander sleep and ponder on how a child so wonderful could have a father that was so immune to his charm, his infectious happy nature and his enthusiasm in all things. Life could be a real bitch sometimes. Xander was never hurt by his father again, in fact Harris Senior distanced himself so much from Xander he sometimes thought his dad didn’t even know he was there. It didn’t bother him, he had William after all who loved him and cared for him like a real dad. Over the years Xander’s feelings for Will never wavered, yes they had cross words and disagreed but they always made up and parted amicably. As he grew from a boy to a young man William taught Xander about the place he lived in, about how unsafe it was and why it was unsafe. He taught him how to fight, how to stake a vampire, other deterrents he could use. He taught him about demons, the good and the bad, in fact Xander was a very knowledgeable boy on all things evil by the time he went to high school. William also told him about the Slayer, saying she would be coming to live in Sunnydale soon, and how they would be friends, but he hadn’t to let on about what he knew or his fighting skills. There was something else he had to tell Xander and this would be hard, he eventually worked himself up to it one night when they were out. Xander knew there was something wrong by the way William kept fiddling with his zippo and smoking too much, he knew he’d tell him when he was good and ready though. He always got round to stuff. “Xan? You, what, 15 now? So, known ya for 10 years. Long time that pet innit?” “Sure is my bleached protector” he quipped. “Never told ya lies have I pet, always been honest, always looked out for ya.” “William, what’s wrong? Oh. My. God!! This is it isn’t it? You’re going to leave, I’ve had my allotted time, that slayer’s coming and she’s gonna protect me isn’t she? No! I want you, you can’t go, William, you can’t ever leave me, ever cause I – I - you just fucking can’t leave me!” Xander babbled, his worst fear coming to the fore. William took hold of his arms and held him firm. “I – am – not – leaving – you. Got that pet?” Xander nodded his shoulders slumped, his head dropped to his chest, clearly relieved. “But more to the point pet, why can’t I ever leave you?” he asked softly, needing to know the reason, hoping he already knew. Xander squirmed, he didn’t want to say a thing to William, he’d felt strange around him for a while now and then he’d started having dreams, disturbing dreams, about William. He’d always thought of William as a father figure, but for the past year or so his feelings had undergone a drastic change. Sure, he loved him, with all his heart, but that love had undergone a radical change in direction. He no longer thought of William as his father, he thought of him as something much more intimate. He couldn’t tell William, he really couldn’t, he’d never trust him again, and he’d never touch him, and he would think he was sick and filthy, and he’d hate him. That’s what his dad thought about people like that, he’d heard his opinion on the so called faggots on TV often enough to know. How could he possibly tell William his feelings? “Come on pet, tell me, you know you can tell me anything Xander. Absolutely anything.” No he couldn’t tell him this. He looked up at Williams face, how he’d come to love looking at it, he wanted to touch it now, to kiss those pale lips, to feel his arms holding him tight, to feel his body pressed against his and to feel the bulge of his – no, can’t go there, no siree, not no way, uhn hun. William was caught unprepared as the waft of pheromones came off Xander, he inhaled deeply, his eyes changing to yellow, he waited for Xander to speak. “Tell me pet, please?” “No reason William, I just would miss you is all” “Liar. Xander I know you’d miss me but that’s not it. I want you to tell me, I need you to tell me. Please?” “Nothing to tell” he insisted. “I’ll say how I feel then OK?” Xander nodded. “I’ve loved you pet, since before I met you crying on the grass when you were five years old. I knew all about you cause I already knew you, time paradox pet, alternate or parallel universe stuff, but I loved you before. It changed for me when I met you as a little boy, still loved you, but different, not a pervert. My bloody unbeating heart went out to you, such a brave little sod. Now tho, it’s changed again. I want you Xan, I love you and I hope the reason you don’t ever want me to go is cause you feel the same. Is it pet?” William waited for it to sink in, he would give Xander time, all the time he wanted or needed. Xander was stunned by William’s confession. How could there be another him? Was William a time traveller? But, the thing that was upper most in his mind was that he loved him, like Xander wanted him to. He couldn’t speak. Couldn’t think properly, all he realised was he loved him. It changed everything. Xander leaned into William and just held him, his firm body moulding to his own, feeling arms wrapping around his back, he was loved, and he loved in return. He felt cool lips on his cheek and turned his head, his eyes closed as he felt those same cool lips close over his own, gently pressing against him, Xander parted his lips slightly and William’s tongue sought entry. Soft and gentle, moving over his lips, tangling tongues, no urgency, no lust, achingly tender and loving, William kissed the untainted and inexperienced mouth of the boy he had loved for what seemed like all of his existence. Reluctantly pulling away from him so he could breath, Xander knew wonder. Is it always like that?” “No love, it’s never been like that before, and it never will be again. That was our first kiss – this time, and it was nothing like our first kiss last time. I love you so much Xander. You are my life. But there are things I have to tell you. Will you listen?” Xander was still trying to get over The Kiss. Not that he wanted to get over it, he wanted to re-live it. “Can we do that again?” “Love! You got to concentrate here. Listen to me then we can, but it won’t be as good as that one, no, that’s the wrong word – memorable’s the right word, not good cause every kiss with you is good” “Promise I’ll listen, then we can get with the tongue action?” William sighed, he was sorely tempted to just throw Xan down and shag him, but he wasn’t the same vampire he used to be, and this was a boy who had so recently (to him) been a 5 year old child. Plus even tho he did want him, it was wrong, he was too young, he needed time, he needed age and maturity and now certainly wasn’t the right time. He shuddered at the thought. “Right love, the thing is, the slayer is coming to town, hot on her heels is Angel” he shuddered at the thought. “Oh, yeah, the broody one, tell me again why we don’t like him?” “Xander, I don’t like him cause he’s a git and my Sire and You should never ever trust him. Understand?” he nodded. “Right then, so after they arrive a while later I turn up” Xander brightened. “But I won’t be ‘me’ me if you see what I mean”. Xander did, he’d watched enough sci-fi to know all about time and how screwed up things could become because of it. “So the you that’s coming is a you from before the time you met me?” “Got it love, and cause of that he won’t know you from Adam, well he won’t know you at all, and he’s mean Xan, god is he mean, so you – Stay Away. He’s not the kind old bugger I am and he’d drink a tasty treat like you down in one with no regrets. And I for one do not want that to happen. Don’t try to charm him, it won’t work, oh yeah. And for god’s sake watch out for Dru. She may be nuttier than a fruit cake but she is dangerous.” ”Fruit cake doesn’t have nuts!” William sighed, sometimes his boy could be very obtuse. “So I have to stay away from you and this Dru, who is she?” “She’s the one that made me what I am today pet, she killed me and made me live again, but she was barmy and couldn’t look after me and teach me so Angel, the tosser, did it for her.” “Did you love her?” he was jealous. “Pet, we were together for 100 years, course I bloody loved her, looked after her cause she couldn’t do it herself, more like a nanny in the end” he said wistfully, remembering the happy times with his Dru. “You gotta be prepared, and don’t ever, ever let on about me.” “Why William, why did you come back to look after me?” Now here was the $64K question, and he was damned if he was going to tell the truth, he’d have to hedge or just tell him he couldn’t tell him. “Can’t actually tell you love, don’t wanna have to change time, don’t want to risk losing you, but you’re gonna be fine now the slayer’s coming along, but that doesn’t mean I won’t still try to get back and check on you.” Xander was satisfied that he wasn’t being left in the lurch. He understood the time thing, and if William thought he was going to leave the William who didn’t know him alone, well he was as barmy as that Dru woman! He ran all the new information around in his head, he was still worried as to why William had come back to look out for him, maybe something bad had happened, or maybe he just couldn’t get enough of him. He hoped it was the latter. William hadn’t let go of him all the time he’d been speaking, Xander had found it safe and comforting and also a massive turn on to be held so close by another man. William obviously realised just how turned on Xander was by the enticing smell wafting off him. He was sure as hell not going to go any further than kissing. Sure. Completely. 100%. He would hold firm and not be swayed. “Will, can we kiss some more?” It was so hard trying to resist that innocent face and those soft, almost child’s lips, so he of course gave in. He loved kissing his boy anytime, any place, anywhere, no matter how inappropriate! Xander thoroughly enjoyed the kissing experience, he was a very quick learner, as William knew only too well. The kisses were soft and loving, none of the hard demanding needy kisses William loved to get from Xander, no they were a long way off, he was content now to be loved and kissed. Xander soon started to let his hands roam over William’s body, and once he realised what was happening he pulled abruptly away. “Wh- what’s wrong Will?” “Nothin pet, it’s just you were aiming for more than kisses and I don’t want you to do that yet, you’re not ready. You’ve got a lot of things to experience. You may well love me, but you actually like girls too, and I’m not going to ruin you for them, you’ve a long life in front of you pet, and there’s plenty of time for you n me. Your still very much a child love – I don’t mean that in a nasty way, I just don’t want you growing up too quick; appreciate being a teenager, learn to know your body and other people’s, not just mine. I want you Xan, but for your own good I’m not gonna have you. Yet.” Xander didn’t really understand - he wanted Will and he really didn’t welcome being told he was still a child, adults and especially adult vampires were an odd bunch. He had really liked the feel of Wills firm ass and as he pressed it to him the bulge in the front of his pants, oh yeah, he’d be having baaaad dreams tonight! Make no mistake! “It’s new, and I want you, it’s as simple as that Will, you might think I’m too young, but I don’t. This doesn’t mean I’ll stop trying” “I know love, but trust me, I know it sounds trite, but it really is for your own good. And now young man, I think it’s time for your beauty sleep, or to rest those overactive brain cells if nothing else!” “OK – daddy!” Xander didn’t know what he’d done but all of a sudden there was a tongue in his mouth forcing him to submit, he did gladly, he nearly came in his shorts at the onslaught. As suddenly as it started it stopped. William regained control of himself, but his eyes were the colour of amber and he’d cut Xander’s lip with his fangs. He bent and delicately lapped at the cuts he’d made, and once they had stopped bleeding and the wound had closed he lightly kissed them. “I’m sorry love. I just got a little carried away. I haven’t said I’d be your dad and you shouldn’t call me it” ”Wow, is that what did it? Is there some strange kind of magical daddy word or something? Cool!” “Xan love, you have no idea pet, there’s such a lot I don’t want you to know, not for a long, long time, now, none of your procrastinating, bugger off home and get some kip!” “I so love you William, and now I’m really glad you are absolutely no relation whatsoever to me, cause that would be just like – Gross!!! Ewwww!” William laughed at Xander’s show of distaste, he was so pure and innocent, so good and wholesome, he hoped he’d stay that way, and, unless anything untoward happened he knew he would. (Comment on this)
Monday, March 16th, 2009
11:16 pm	Enlightenment Part 4 Title: Enlightenment Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: NC17 Summary: Our heroes are flung far into the future Not beta'd Xan and Wil were waiting for them in their nearest recreation area, Xan spotted straight away that Spike was a little ‘off’ but Xander seemed happy enough so things couldn’t be that black. Xander was still happily chatting about his miraculous repairs and going into great detail with his captive audience. Spike although not scowling was certainly not looking happy. After they had eaten and Spike’s miserable face was still in evidence Xan decided he’d had enough. “Spike, will you walk with me? I need some fresh air and Wil and Xan-der are quite happy talking about medicine. There is something I would like you to see and I am quite certain it will be a surprise to you. Wil, Xan-der you will be fine here won’t you?” “Sure Xan, don’t you be doing anything I wouldn’t now!” The look on Spike’s face was priceless, he was such a grump sometimes Xander thought, but he wouldn’t change him for the world. “Come here grumpy and give me a kiss, and don’t be gone too long, I still need some TLC.” Spike came willingly to kiss Xander. “Sorry love, bit o’ fresh air might do me good, and you know perfectly well that Xan is quite safe from my evil clutches, just you make sure Wil is too!” Xan and Spike took their leave. They walked in silence for a while, each lost in their own thoughts. After about 10 minutes of weaving in and out of the broad thoroughfares they came into a square that Spike hadn’t been in before. It was one of the nicest Spike had seen since he’d been there, there were trees and fountains, people were strolling around, the architecture was different, the buildings looked older, less steel and glass, more stone and brick. In the middle of the square was some sort of monument, people stopped occasionally to look at it and read the inscription. “Spike, sit with me. I know we can converse through thought, but sometimes its refreshing to speak to each other, and I know you are much more used to talking. You are ready to talk to me aren’t you?” “You’re far too intuitive for such a youngster Xan. Now, where do I start?” Spike had a lot to say to Xander, but it all really boiled down to just two things and he wasn’t about to beat about the bush. “Right then luv, never been one to mince me words so, I am William the Bloody and Xander won’t live more than another 100 years. Simple. Your world may never exist. I don’t want to loose my Consort. I think we’re stuffed.” Xan wasn’t surprised at Spike’s admission, he had for quite some time now realised who Spike and Xander were. He was beside himself now that Spike had confirmed it, plus if Spike wanted his help in ensuring this came to pass, then surely that would be the pinnacle of his life as a helper. What more could he do? He would help create the world he now lived in. It wouldn’t matter that nobody knew, he would know, it would be his gift. “I know who you are, that is why I brought you here. Come Spike, let me show you.” Xan took Spike’s arm and led him over to the monument so that he could see for himself what it was. It was the oddest thing Spike thought, it appeared to be a gothic style angel the type found in most cemeteries throughout the UK but the thing that made it odd was the fact that it had the face of snarling vampire. It stood on a plinth and underneath was an inscription “In memory of William the Bloody and Consort Xan. Love lives on” The words were simple. Spike couldn’t believe that he had been remembered as some kind of hero, that he and Xander were this world’s example of love happiness and goodness. He turned to Xan. “How did you know, I didn’t want anyone to know, even Xander doesn’t know. How can I tell him? I just can’t!” “Let me help you Spike, there is a way. We have already helped you, you are no longer leashed, please let me help again. There is a way that Xan-der can be helped. He will have to consent but it can be done. There are many demons and humans who are mated, some choose to live a natural human life span and others opt for longevity. It is devastating to loose one’s mate Spike, be it after 2600 time periods or 26,000, loss is loss whenever it strikes.” Spike looked at Xan hopefully. “You better not be putting me on Xan. This is something I want more than anything else - I want Xander with me for as long as I can, I don’t want to turn him, I don’t want him to become like me, I love him as he is, warm, young healthy and human. I’d love him even if he was an old crock cause he’s my Xander an I know I’m bein selfish – I’ve looked like this for over a hundred years, bugger 5,200 time periods to you luv, I want the same for my Xan.” “He can have that, let me tell you the procedure as we walk back.” They set off back to Wil and Xander who had been chatting amiably since their respective partners had wandered off. “Don’t you think it’s odd how alike we all are Wil? Well, me and your Xan could be twins cept for his short hair n mine’s long, but that’s the only difference, same name too. Then there’s you n Spike, well he dyes his hair but now its growing out it’s the same colour as yours plus you’re both called Wil too, it’s just weird!” “What do you mean Xan-der, he is called Spike.” “Yeah, but that’s just his nick name, his real name is William – William the Bloody your actual Scourge of Europe, well part of it anyway.” “Xan-der – is this one of your jokes?” “Why would I joke? Hey, is there something I don’t know?” “William the Bloody and Consort Xan are legend. They helped to shape the world we have today, and if it is true that you are they, then ….. I am at a loss for words Xan-der.” “Hey buddy, now that would be funny if you were a comedian!” Wil looked at Xander with new eyes. The man before him was a legend brought to life. Nobody knew what they looked like and here they were in the flesh and he and his mate were their direct descendants – they had to be, no one could look so alike and not be. Wil felt himself flush with a pride he never knew he had. “Hey love, what you two been up to – what ya been telling Wil to make him flush up like that pet?” Two pairs of eyes looked at Spike and Xan, both disbelieving. “What?” Xan read both of them, relaying quickly their discovery to Spike. “You knew Spike? Why wouldn’t you tell me I was a legend?” “Xan love, it’s not that easy.” “How long have you known?” “Kind of since our first day here.” “And you thought not to tell me why?” “Look love, can we talk about this just us two? There’s things you don’t know an’ I don’t want it aired in public, kay?” “No Spike, not really OK. Did you know Xan?” Xan had the decency to look sheepish. “I think it is time for Xan and I to have a discussion of our own Xan-der. We will take our leave. Good night.” “Yeah, night Wil, Xan, see ya later guys.” When Spike and Xander arrived back at their room Xander was still puzzled as to why Spike had kept this little snippet from him. He wasn’t really mad with him, just curious. “So come on then love of my life, spill – the jig’s up baby!” “Oh, love! Come here, let me hold ya. I missed you.” Spike told him. Sometimes he just got the soppiest feelings; he had to touch Xander as a wave of love just washed over him. “You’re not getting out of it that easy. I’m just interested as to why you wouldn’t tell me that you n me are like - famous.” Spike sighed. He felt as if he was sighing constantly these days. “I didn’t want you to know love. Xan told me this tale to distract me when you’d been pulled back to our time. I wasn’t sure that you were the Xan in it, but the more we’ve been together the more certain I got. It was about us an our struggle to find a way to get rid of the chip, an in this tale I didn’t have mine, so that made me somehow think the Xan wasn’t you, cause I still had the chip when he told me. It just got easier an easier to not say anything.” *I was so pleased when you came back Xan.* he thought. “Is that all there was to it? Why couldn’t or wouldn’t you tell me then? I don’t understand love.” Spike seemed to be digging himself in deeper. He didn’t want to tell Xan about his death, shit he didn’t even want to acknowledge that it would happen, but here he was, spade in hand, digging. “I love you Xander, you know that don’t you? More than anything.” “Right, now. Stop right there with the scaring me Spike.” “Sorry love, nothing scary – the Xander in the tale was very, very old, nearly as old as me. And. He wasn’t a vampire. But. He was you love.” Xander pondered. Spike could see the wheels turning as Xander looked up at him. “How then? How was I really old – was I like yucky and wrinkly and bent and bald?” “Apparently not love. You and I were both ‘fair’, in other words we were hot.” “So, then I was like I am now?” Spike nodded. “Again with the how?” “Xan knew who I was before I told him tonight. I had to tell him cause I wanted his help – if he could give it. He bloody can as well! But you need to agree love. I know it’s selfish of me to ask you this and I wanted to ask without you knowing about all the other stuff.” “Spike, get with the asking, please your making me nervous!” “Do you want to be young forever Xan? Do you want to be like me but human?” Xander sat down heavily on their bed. “Wow.” “Immortality? Wow!” “Not as such love. You can be hurt, or even die if someone were to shoot you or stab you or stuff, but apparently your DNA can be manipulated so you don’t age, your organs n stuff stay as good as they are now.” Xander turned wide brown eyes to Spike, his face filled with wonder. “God Xan, love you so much baby.” Spike had to stay calm and rational and not become lost in Xander. He had to be prepared for Xander to say No. It was a momentous decision to make and he didn’t expect him to just make it on the spur of the moment. “Think on it love. Please. Take all the time you want – well, within reason, but you have to think of all the consequences if you say Yes.” Xander nodded his head, still shell shocked. “Take me to bed love? Hold me?” “Sure pet. Think you can sleep? Hope you can, hope I can too.” Spike undressed a compliant Xander, then himself, dimmed the lights and got into bed beside his partner. Wrapping arms around him and pulling him close he kissed the nape of his neck as he always did when they were laid so. Spike could only hope Xander would say yes. It was a selfish hope, but then he was a very selfish vampire. Sleep didn’t come easily, but come it did. Spike woke to a burgeoning orgasm, his body enjoying the pleasures before his mind actually caught up and as his eyes shot open he came in the warm wet cavern of Xander’s mouth, little appreciative noises coming from under the bed cover as Spike’s body trembled contentedly. “Really pet, that was a very, very nice ‘Good Morning’. Would you like me to reciprocate now you’ve got my attention?” He felt as well as heard the snigger, making his cock jiggle in Xander’s mouth. He gave a last long drawn out suckle to the meat in his mouth and let it go. “I fancy a ride actually. Wanna be my bareback rider?” Xander snickered bashfully. “No need to be shy love, you can have me however you want me – just so long as you always want me!” “Always Spike! Want me to lube you up?” “I’ve got it baby – you’re always so gentle with me and you take your time, I want you now pet, not prepared to wait, so I’m good.” Spike grabbed a handful of lube from the pot, turned and knelt on the bed as Xander emerged from under the cover, laying propped up on his elbow watching as Spike did the quickest job of preparing himself he’d ever seen. Finishing quickly Spike tuned Xander onto his back and kissed him hard and deep leaving him gasping and even harder than he had been. A cursory swipe of his slicked hand over Xander’s throbbing cock had Xander arching up off the bed following the contact of that cool hand. Spike pushed his hips back to the bed and straddled him holding his cock at the base. “Gonna love this Xan – you ready pet?” and without further warning Spike guided the mushroom head of Xander’s fat cock to his twitching hole and sank down feeling the length filling him. They groaned simultaneously, filler and fill-ee. From the small tremors running thru Xander Spike knew that this was going to be a quick ride, his boy was just about ready to blow. He grabbed the base of Xander’s cock with his hand to try and stave of his release as he slid up and down that greased pole inside him. It was sublime, rapturous torture. He looked down at Xander and as their eyes locked their minds opened to each other, emotions spilling out, love, belonging, lust, abject pleasure, trust, anticipation. Spike picked up his rhythm, Xander thrusting up into him as Spike came down, so close now, Spike now took hold of his own cock fisting it in time to their thrusts, both of them could feel the build up in their balls and their minds, the ecstatic feeling of their combined orgasm spilling over as their seed shot out into and onto each other. Xander’s back bent into a bow as he came, his fingers digging into Spike’s hard muscular thighs, falling back replete onto the bed his eyes focussed on his lover still writhing above him in game face. Xander arched his neck in invitation, Spike accepted his due and bit down over his claim mark causing Xander to shudder once more as a further dry orgasm wracked his body. Spike suckled gently, feeling the intense pleasure it gave him to drink from his Consort, feeling too the second orgasm from his lover. He licked the wound until the blood stopped flowing then kissed his mark. Xander was practically asleep again and Spike didn’t have the heart to disturb him and so levered himself off Xander to collapse as gently as he could next to him. “You fucked my brain out Spike, gottafineit, mmm, in my dreams baby.” “Yeah pet, want me to come in there and look too?” “Mmm, ‘tever sweetheart. Love you.” Spike could tell he was already well out of it, his words starting to slur. Spike pulled the cover over them both and snuggled down into Xander’s warmth. *Imagine doing that for an eternity.* *Don’t need to imagine* Spike sat bolt upright in bed. “What?” he shouted. “What ‘what’ – what???” Xander now rudely re-awakened asked. “Did I hear you right pet? What you were thinking?” “If I say yes can I go back to sleep?” “Say what love?” “Not what, YES. Now lemme sleep Mr Selfish Shagmonster!” Spike was filled with a sense of what could only be described as utter joy. His Xander had said Yes. He hoped he meant it, Nah, he wouldn’t just say it for the sake of it. He wanted to shake him back to consciousness and make him confirm it. Xander lay fast asleep next to him, smile still on his face. Yeah, Spike knew. His boy meant it, even if he was half asleep when he thought/said it. He was gonna get to keep his lover for the next four centuries. Way to go! He was the man! Well, technically Xander was ‘The Man’!!! Shit, he was even starting to think like his Consort. Better put a stop to that right smart! A couple of hours later and they started to re-emerge from their post shag nap. Xander left the safety of Spikes arms to pee and shower. He thought over his decision and smiled happily to himself. Yeah he decided, he had made the right choice. He knew he would watch his friends get old and die and he knew that would hurt. Hell anyone he got attached to would grow old and die eventually if they were human. But he had Spike, and at pinch Angel but Spike would be his constant, his lifelong companion, his eternal lover. Cool. He would really only miss Willow, yeah and the Buffster, Dawnie and Tara oh and G man. He was a realist. He knew Buffy didn’t have a huge life expectancy, he’d loose touch with them all eventually, he did love them all. But. Not like he loved Spike. He wouldn’t want to live if he didn’t have Spike. He knew that now. Hell, he’d known it for a long time. So. Decision made. He was going to be an eternal youth. The smile got wider, practically splitting his face. Spike roused. Eventually. He could hear humming coming from the bathroom. Some crappy tune he’d hear Xander hum a hundred times before. He really aught to find out what it was. He hoped that he would change his repertoire over the coming centuries otherwise he might have to invest in ear plugs. No, that was mean. His Xan could hum whatever he wanted. He was being magnanimous in his post orgasmic haze. Xander had said Yes. Spike would happily hum along with Dolly Parton at the moment, he was on cloud nine. Suddenly Xander changed his tune – Spike started to snigger then to laugh uproariously as he realised Xander was humming Jolene! “Git!” he shouted, realising Xander had picked up on his thoughts. “Sorry, couldn’t resist! You coming in?” Spike flung the covers off the bed and sauntered into the bathroom. “Could do with a good hose down pet. Wash me back?” Xander lathered up and lovingly washed Spike from head to toe. His hair had lost most of the bleach and was now its natural colour except for the ends. It was a lovely dark blonde and curly with it. Spike loved Xander to wash his hair, it was a pure sensual overload. It relaxed him to the point of stupor, he adored it and Xander knew that, which is why he spent a good ten minutes massaging Spike’s scalp, forehead and neck, working fingers thru the soft conditioned hair. It was a pleasure for him too. “I can tell you’re relaxed baby, am I gonna havta carry you out?” “No love, I can do it under my own steam, no worries.” Xander stopped the water. Every time he showered he regretted the fact that it was still water he washed with. He’d have to suggest a sonic shower to Xan and get the boffins to invent it. He was sure it wasn’t beyond their capabilities. “So then love wanna talk about it? You sure you want to do this? I did take it you meant yes to my proposition. ” “Yes. Sure. Ohh, you propositioned me!! But I did say Yes. I meant it too. If I talk about it I might persuade myself that I’ve not made the right choice Spike, and I KNOW I’ve made the right one. In the time we’ve been together here I’ve grown to realise that you’re my life. I don’t want to be without you. I don’t want to grow old and feeble and see you still looking like you’re in your twenties. I’m selfish too. Wouldn’t anyone want to be young forever? So, am I doing it for the right reasons? Fuck if I know Spike! I love you. That’s my reason. The only one I need.” “Thank you love. I promise I’ll look after you n keep ya safe, for as long as I can. Love you too.” “Think we should get dressed n find our pure counterparts?” “They are quite pure I s’pose. Really accepting, everything we’ve told em or done, they’ve been OK with. They’re the good guys!” Still musing over Xan and Wil and their innate goodness Spike dressed. His jeans and T had long ago worn out and he had the standard tunic and pants that everyone wore, but with the one exception. His were black. Xander had his modelled on Captain Pickard and wore his clothes with pride. Only Spike sniggered at him when he caught him preening in the mirror. Another breakfast in their usual haunt, Xan and Wil already seated and munching on Tahini and Toast. Some things Xander would never get used to and no bacon was one of them. He had his eggs scrambled, toast juice and coffee. Spike ordered his blood and toast and sat dipping toasty fingers in his mug. It was all very civilised. They could ‘chat’ whilst eating which they often did, sharing thoughts with each other and of course this morning’s topic was Xander and his willingness to become forever young. Xan went thru the basics with him, assured both Xander and Spike it was a painless procedure and like the broken bone took mere minutes. There would be no side effects and if he ever required it could be halted and he would age normally from the age he was currently no matter how long he had been that age. So they were all set. Spike held Xander’s hand as they walked over to the medical facility. Xan had contacted them earlier and Ben was waiting for them. He was more than happy to see Xander, wary of Spike though, and told Xander it was an honour for him to perform this simple procedure that would give him and his mate all the time they needed to grow as one. *Poncy bloody speech* Spike thought to himself, but Xander gave him a black look, so possibly he didn’t think it just to himself! Ben took Xander away to the sterile room and had him lay down. He was covered by a Perspex dome so he was completely enclosed. Ben flicked over his control pad, Xander felt rather than saw a light envelop him, cause duh eyes shut here! But it was a definite feeling, kinda like being on a sun bed but for the shortest time. He heard the dome retract and turned to see Ben smiling at him and telling him it was done. He could still hurt himself and have injuries. He could still die from a fatal injury but if he took care he could possibly live for centuries. Xander didn’t feel any different. Not one iota. Looked the same, felt the same. Only time would tell. Ben and Xander made their way back to the others who had waited patiently – some more patiently than others. Spike leaped up as soon as he heard Xander coming. He sounded different. His heart. It had slowed right down, still strong and healthy but very slow, at least half it’s normal speed. Something he would get used to, more recognisable now than before, but then he would know his love’s heartbeat in a room filled with thousands. “OK pet?” “Sure thing lovely. Don’t feel any different. Think I should tho. Should we celebrate? Kinda like a birthday don’t you think?” “What is this? A Birthday? Why celebrate – what is there to rejoice?” Xan said. “You don’t have birthdays? Oh. My. God! You cannot be serious!!” “Our unit was birthed at the same time, as are all units. It is not something we remember as we were immature.” “Oh boy. You have so missed out guys. In our time a birthday’s something to celebrate, you have a party, have your friends over, get gifts, drink beer and eat cake and have fun. Mostly.” “Oi! If you want a bit of a shindig love then we’ll bloody well have one. We can ask whoever ya want.” “You sure Spike, I don’t mind really, but it would be a nice thing to do, specially as birthdays seem to be a thing of the past. Hey what should we call it tho cause technically its not a birthday party. Hey – we could have a Live long and prosper party!!!” “I can’t believe I’m encouraging you to do this. Bloody hell Xan, can’t you think of a better name for it?” “It’s cool Spike my lifelong love. You’ll see. We can do invites and balloons and cake and dips n stuff, music, and games, don’t have to have presents, it’ll be just cool to have the guys over. Please can we?” “If that’s what you want love, that’s what you can have. Although I may live to regret this, but please Xan, no games???” “We’ll see!” Xan and Wil were bemused, it seemed that once more Spike and Xander were talking about something that was completely alien to them both, but then it was not an unusual occurrence, they were often baffled by their illogical ideas and thoughts. They had the party, with all the food Xander loved and hats and even some music, and to Spikes utter chagrin games as well. Xander had the best time and constantly told Spike so. Spike put up with it under sufferance, but he was glad Xander was having a good time. Time passed and before they realised another year had gone by. The time just seemed to slip away from them. The society they lived in now had no cares or worries. Spike and Xander did what ever pleased them with no one to tell them otherwise. If they wanted to sleep all day they could, if they wanted marathon sex sessions which they frequently did, then who was to stop them? They did contribute. Both of them spent a lot of time in the museum adding to the somewhat sketchy bits of information relating to the 20th century. The curator thought they were invaluable and would have been more than happy to keep them there day and night. Spike was more helpful than Xander with his wealth of experience and his vast knowledge. Xander couldn’t help but be impressed by Spike, he’d never realised how much knowledge he had. It wasn’t to do with being clever, which Xander realised Spike was, but with his knowledge of trivia, snippets of news items, even from just before they got beamed here he knew so much more than Xander. Spike of course told Xander off when he ‘read’ how Xander was feeling, which was a little inadequate. He told him he should never feel like that and when he’d lived over a hundred years he would remember all sorts of rot too. It cheered Xander slightly, but he was sill in awe. Xan and Wil were regular visitors to the museum once they knew that was where Spike and Xander spent a lot of their time. Wil especially was interested in their past and was forever asking questions. Xander thought it was wonderful that Wil found his boring and mundane life experiences so interesting. Books to Wil and Xan were as ancient and obsolete as papyrus was to Spike and Xander, but Spike had a passion for books and would happily read out passages he thought would interest them, explaining in detail what the author meant, or if it was factual he would put his slant on the account. It was on one of those carefree days when they were all in the library section of the museum that it happened. Spike had found something interesting in a newspaper article that had been scanned and was reading it out to them from the screen. Xander was flanked by Wil and Xan and they were all leaning towards Spike over the table, shoulders rubbing, lost in the cadence and power of his reading voice. Xander felt it first, the sick feeling in his stomach as he blindly grabbed out at Wil and Xan. He knew even before he opened his eyes where he would be. *No! Should have had more time! Too happy – they had to take it away.* Xander felt confusion coming from either side of him, hands reaching to him for reassurance as they had no doubt heard his thoughts. He still felt sick and then a sheer bolt of panic sliced thru him, *Here love, here, it’s OK.* Came Spike's reassurance. And then the realisation struck him that if he was back in old Sunnydale why could he still feel Wil and Xan? ”Oh my goodness, what have I done? Xander – there are two of you, and, and two Spikes. No, I swear I did nothing different, I swear!” Xander opened his eyes to see the stricken face of his Willow, hands covering her mouth in shock. “I am not Spike, I am Wil. Spike, Xan-der, what is this place? How are we here?” “We’re here pet cause Red got something wrong. And I think she was a bit too eager to get her Xander back!” “I do not understand Spike, Xan-der is yours. Why would this red think he is hers?” asked Xan. “I thought I heard you fangless – so, how come I have to put up with two of you. Hey can I stake one of you?” Buffy said as she came in thru the door. “I have no fangs as I am not demon, but Spike has fangs. You – you are neither though- not human, not demon – you are unnatural!” Wil said. “Yeah she’s bloody unnatural alright Wil, definitely not a natural blonde!” “Ha! Pot and kettle I think bleachy head!” “Look a little closer Slayer” “This is a slayer – this female - this is an abomination!” “Hey Xander, what’s with hurting my feelings? You got a hit on the head again?” *Please – keep it down all of you, let’s not make this any worse than it already is!* Xander directed his thoughts to those he knew could hear. The three men looked to him as one, and kept their mouths firmly closed. “Buff, hey. Allow me to introduce Xan and Wil. They are not part of us – well they are kinda in a way, but Wil – that’s you Willow – you haven’t split us, Xan and Wil are from our future – they are the us’s of their time. They are both human by the way, and they are a couple.” “More gay-ness, I don’t think I can stand it!” ”Buffy!” said Willow in a hurt tone. “Yeah shut it slayer, nothing t’do with you. Personal choice innit.” Spike said as he sidled over to Xander, he felt much better as he touched Xander in the small of the back and he could feel that the contact reassured Xander too. “One more word from you evil undead and Mr Pointy will be coming over to see you.” “Stop it, just- Stop it!” Xander shouted. Tara chose that moment to make her entry into the mêlée. Spike noticed her first and smiled at her. Tara was stunned. The warmth in his smile took her breath away, but the thing that brought a lump to her throat was the glowing pulsating light surrounding them both. She had seen people’s auras before, Xander’s definitely, but she had never witnessed this combined beauty and strength, it was truly breathtaking. “Glinda?” Spike said as all eyes turned to Tara. “Oh, it’s so beautiful, so, so – it dazzles me, so pure, such love, such joy!” As she spoke her hands shaped the air before her. “You see it too? It is wondrous. It is fitting that it should be so.” Xan said to Tara. “What? I can’t see anything Tara. Hey is this a witchey thing?” Buffy asked puzzled. “Is it Xander’s aura, baby?” asked Willow. “No. Both. They’re joined, combined, one. Xander and Spike.” Willow looked at them both properly. She’d been so shocked when she saw two Xander’s she hadn’t had chance to notice anything else. But now she did. Xander looked different, he looked more mature she thought, he looked relaxed, happy. He looked like he was in love. And the way he was looking at Spike. No!!! Surely not. Xander turned his head in Willow’s direction and nodded his head. Now that was freaky – did he know what she was thinking? He smiled at her and nodded again. It was very unsettling, he wasn’t the same Xander. “I’m still me Wil, but with added extras. One of which is my partner, my life partner, Mr William the Bloody. And no, I have not lost my mind, it seems that I’ve actually found it!” he said smiling lovingly at Spike. “Over my dead body!” Buffy shrieked. “Oh, could so easily be arranged Slayer.” “Hey chipped wonder, come and try, get a headache!” “I am truly happy that we do not have such unpleasant creatures to deal with. Why are you so unkind to Spike?” “Duh, me Slayer him Evil blood sucking vampire?” “I have never witnessed Spike take blood – Xan-der gives blood willingly as a Consort should” Wil told then knowledgeably. “He does what?” screeched Buffy, Mr Pointy raised in her hand as she ran at Spike. Quicker than she thought possible there were three bodies between her and Spike. “Out of my way – you are dust Spike!” “Buffy, stop, just stop please. Listen will you, for once in your life listen before you do something stupid!” Xander had started off in a reasonable tone but by the time he finished he was shouting at Buffy. Tara could see the change to their aura, it was taking on a red hue when before it was golden and silver and sparkly, but now it had turned a deep red at the centre the gold turning to orange, like flames with occasional gold sparks. “B-Buffy, please stop.” Tara stuttered. “Buffy, let’s listen to what Xander has to say, please, I hate it when we all fight, please Buffy” Willow pleaded. “OK Wills, but soon as he’s finished Spike will be too!” she stated flatly. Xander by now had had enough of Buffy’s high handed attitude. Sometimes she could be such a – a jerk! She stuck to her agenda and that was it, something got in her way stake it, but not this time, no sir, not this time. Willow could see how angry Xander was, she’d only ever seen him this mad once before, it was when Larry had been picking on her, Xander had gotten so mad he’d just punched Larry, it didn’t matter that Xander knew Larry would settle the score with the help of his buddies, what he was doing to Willow was wrong and he had to protect her. Willow had loved Xander even more for that small kindness. “Right Buffy, this is the way it goes. You listening, cause this is a one time deal. First, you never, ever threaten Spike, you never touch him, I don’t want you to even speak to him unless it’s to say something nice. Got that?” Buffy was open mouthed. How dare Xander talk to her like that. He just didn’t, Spike must have done something to him. He was gonna be dusty little bits soon enough, then she’d have her Xander back. Xander sighed in exasperation. “No Buffy, NO! You’re not listening. Spike loves me, I love him, we love each other. Try to hurt him and I leave. I go away and you will never ever see either of us again. Do you understand?” It was starting to penetrate Buffy’s one track mind. Xander could see when it finally clicked. “But Xander, he’s evil, and dead, and, and not a girl!” “Oh Buffster, he was evil, he’ll always be dead and I hope he’ll always be a guy, cause that’s the package I love. Since we’ve been gone we’ve both changed Buff, can’t you see? We’ve been away about 2 and a half years whereas here it’d been less than a day. Two and a half years is a long time Buff. Very happy years in which we made lots of friends, learnt lots of new things, and even helped out people along the way. I can’t begin to tell you. I thought we had more time, I asked Wills to make sure it was 24 hours – why didn’t you Will?” Willow was shamefaced. “I wanted you to be OK, I – when I brought you back first you looked terrible, I was worried, Xander I only wanted what was best for you.” “When you brought me back before the reason I looked terrible was cause Spike was hundreds of years away from me. Going thru time did something to both of us, bound us in some way, and now I never want to be un-bound. We will be together until we die.” Xander’s head whipped round to Wil and Xan as he’d caught a stray thread of thought – sorrow. “What’s to be sad about guys?” Out of the corner of his eye Xander saw Spike shake his head. “Spike?” “Does Xan-der not know Spike?” Spike shook his head. Buffy, Willow and Tara looked completely confused. “Xan love, they both know how and when – “ Spike looked heartbroken, tears in his eyes. “Baby, what - don’t, please don’t be upset.” It suddenly dawned on Xander what Wil Xan and Spike all knew. “Soon?” “Centuries love, but it hurts.” “Together?” Spike shook his head. Suddenly Xander didn’t seem worried. “Cool. Centuries! Hey, guy’s we have to get the boys back – they’re missing their time, how long we been back here?” “About half an hour or so” Willow said. “That’s a day and a half nearly then. Wills, can you send them back to their time?” Willow nodded. Spike and Xander as one held their arms out to Wil and Xan who happily embraced them. *We will miss you both so much, you have enriched our lives and made us better people. We are saddened to leave you* *I’ve never been so happy as I have been these past two plus years – 104+ time periods!! You’ve taught me n Xander so much* *Yeah guys, we love you, you're kind of our kids, you’re part of us. Remember us, cause we’ll never ever forget either of you* Wil and Xan were now openly crying, but both controlled their sniffles to go down on one knee, they both awkwardly took a hand each of Xander and Spikes and held then to their foreheads. “Honoured ancestors, we are humbled in your presence.” They said as one. Now Spike and Xander filled up. It was awful, knowing that this was the last time they would ever see them. Xander gulped in a breath trying to calm himself as he held his hand up, he looked over at Spike who did the same. “Live long and prosper” “You will live long Xan-der, have no fear. Your prosperity is our future. You will do great things, both of you.” As teary as Willow was at this open display of affection she took a deep breath and told them she was ready. “You’ll feel sick, but you’ll be OK guys – hey if you ever want to be teachers like J and G you can tell your childer all about your adventures. Love you guys!” As the words left his mouth Xan and Wil vanished. “I miss them Spike. I miss them already.” “Me too love.” “I miss replicators and history and the park, oh god, the rooftop, I miss the rooftop I – oh no, nononono. Spike, how can I be so selfish! If –“ “SOK love. I had two years doing something I never thought I would. I got to love you and I got sunshine. The next time the sun shines on me – well, it’s a long way off love.” Buffy was making sick faces at how wrapped up in each other Spike and Xander were, ugh, now they were kissing! Willow was happy she had her friend back, and happy too that he was in love. Tara once again got to see that wondrous aura as the gold and silver pulsated like a living thing. “So love, what now?” “Well, we wait till it gets dark and then we go home, have some hot sex and then think about our future” “Sounds like a plan love.” *I love you so much Spike. We’ll be Ok, you’ll see. Hey think our super mind reading powers will stay with us?* *Bloody hope so pet. Love you too. The mind thing will be great for those bloody scoobie meetings. Think I could make you cum by talking dirty direct to your mind?* *Why don’t we try while we wait for it to get dark?* “Xander – what are you and Spike grinning about?” Buffy demanded. Their grins just got bigger. Fin. (Comment on this)
11:13 pm	Enlightenment Part 3 Title: Enlightenment Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: NC17 eventually Summary: Our heroes are flung far into the future This is not beta'd It was perfect, they were one, Xander would be with him for centuries, he’d never be alone again. Spike’s fangs retracted and he licked over the puncture wounds savouring the taste of his Consorts blood. His Consort, he liked the sound of that. As the wound stopped bleeding and he had no more excuse for licking his mark he kissed it gently. He was still incredibly aroused as Xander was keeping his blood flowing and taking little sips and worrying the wound. It didn’t take long for the blood flow to stop and the wound to close. Xander was disappointed, he didn’t ever think he would enjoy drinking fresh blood, in fact the thought turned his stomach, but this was different, this was Spike’s blood and it empowered and invigorated him, who knew what properties it might have, plus it tasted delicious and not nearly as yucky as he assumed it would. Xander sighed contentedly, he could still feel Spike inside him and he tried to move his ass so he could enjoy feeling him even more. “You OK there Xan? You want me to get off or out of ya?” “Yeah, no and no. ‘M fine, stay where you are and definitely stay inside me. Can we do that again in a while – when you’ve recovered?” “You gonna be like this all the time love, cause I can really get used to it. Was that alright Xan, didn’t hurt you did I?” “Not hurt at all, way past alright, and if I did it right for you then yeah, be like this all the time, or better – will it get better?” Spike laughed at his wonderful Consort. “It will get better love. First time is good if it’s done right, but there’s so many things we can do, things I can show you n teach you. It’s gonna be bloody great teaching you Xan, you’re so bloody enthusiastic!” “Can we start soon? D’you want me to call you teacher, or Sir?” Xander sniggered and Spike chuckled along with him. “Nah, nothing like that love, but we can start soon as ya want!” “Now OK? Hey Spike, should I feel all different and Consorty now?” “Dunno love, never had one before n don’t really know any other Consorts so can’t say for certain what y’should feel. Know I feel like I want ya again tho!” “Yeah, insatiable!! Think I’m ready, might not manage to cum, but I’ll enjoy feeling you fill me up again!” “Bloody Hell Xan!” Spike dragged himself up from the comfort of his lover and looked down into his cheeky smiling face, he moved his pelvis around and thrust into Xander watching with satisfaction as the cheeky grin changed to a look of blissful anticipation. Spike dipped his head and nipped Xander’s nipples, making him shudder and buck against him, Spike continued thrusting, getting it right each time and now he smiled at the look of pleasure on Xander’s face. “Jesus Spike, that is so – don’t stop baby, it feels - wow, incredible.” “Not gonna stop love – c’n ya put your legs over my shoulders? Want me to help?” “Yeah, please, but no stopping OK?” Spike laughed at Xander’s insistence that he keep up the massaging of his prostate as he thrust into him. “Sure baby.” They managed to get his legs over Spike’s shoulders which gave him better access, allowing him to delve deeper into Xander, it was bloody lovely, Xander was practically incoherent and watching him loosing control tipped Spike over, he grasped Xander’s now straining shaft and started to jerk him off in time to his thrusts, it didn’t take more than a few strokes for Xander to cum and seeing him splatter his chest with semen had Spike filling him again. He felt wrung out but in the best possible way, shagged out was the phrase he felt best described him, and his lovely looked just about comatose. Yeah, bloody brilliant, all they both needed now was a little kip. “Xan?” “Uhn” “Go to sleep baby, gonna untangle us, don’t want you aching too much, legs is one thing, yer arse’ll give y’a bit a gyp tomorrow, but I can sort that, not good with legs tho love” “Mmmm.” Spike smiled indulgently at his sleepy Consort. He couldn’t get over that. His Consort. He was so lucky. He arranged Xander on his side and snuggled up behind him pulling the covering up over them both. Xander was asleep before the cover even touched him. Spike inhaled the heady, intoxicating smell of sex and Xander, nuzzled his face into the soft hair at the back of his neck and drifted off into a happy, sated, deep sleep. Xander had roused early in the morning and staggered to the toilet then lurched back to fall headlong into sleep again. They both slept late into the following day, Xander becoming conscious before Spike, feeling the ache in his ass he wondered what Spike would do to take the ache away. *Use me tongue won’t I love* *Think I can think of other places that tongue might need to go* Xander thought chuckling to himself. *I’ll lick you anywhere you want baby, from arse to balls to cock. C’n I start now?* *Ohhh yeah!!* Xander suddenly realised he hadn’t said a word. *Can you hear me Spike?* *Every single thought directed at me my lovely Consort.* “Fuck!” said Xander. He turned to Spike looking at him in wonder. “D’you think it’s cause we’re proper mates now, the blood exchange or what Spike, and more to the point, will it last?” “Bloody hope it’ll last lovely, dunno why we can do it now and couldn’t before, but yeah, s’pose it has something to do with us being closer than close.” “Does this mean you get to know everything I think?” “Think something you don’t want me to know and we’ll see won’t we.” What could he think that he’d not want Spike to know, he had it, not true but if Spike could ‘hear’ his thought he’d soon know. So he thought – *If I didn’t have Spike I’d love Wil to fuck me senseless* and he waited for the explosion. Nothing. “You thought yer thought yet pet?” “Yeah, I did an you didn’t hear it so that means you can’t probe me if I don’t want you to” “I’d never probe you without you asking pet.” *Mmm, probe me now Spike, probe me senseless baby* The was suddenly a low growl and Xander saw Spike’s eyes turn gold and his true face form, Xander was a little scared, cause his didn’t look like the aroused vampire face, this looked like the very upset and going to kill something face. Spike slowly and deliberately pushed Xander back onto the bed. Xander was more than scared now, Spike looked extremely menacing. “Wh-what?” “Never. Ever. Will another touch you. You. Belong to me. You. Are mine. Mine alone. Mine!” Spike bit down savagely on his claim mark, it sent a spark of desire straight to Xander’s cock but at the same time it hurt like fuck. Suddenly he realised what was wrong. Spike was drinking him down slowly but steadily. “Spike – no one will ever touch me, no one but you. Y-you must’ve picked up on my thought I didn’t want you to hear. It – I - it was the only thing I could think of that if you did hear it I’d know. Spike, I only want you, believe me, read me before you drain me – please!” Xander’s words began to penetrate the all consuming rage Spike felt at the betrayal from his Consort. He calmed marginally, feeling the panic coming off Xander in waves, he could hear his mind calling to him too and without being conscious of it he listened and he felt the sincerity and the love Xander felt only for him, and he sensed the thought he’d picked up on, the reasoning behind it and knew with certainty that Xander wanted no one but him. *Love you Spike, only you, always* Spike went from rage to lust and Xander could feel it building, he knew Spike needed to take him and now he’d surrendered his hold Xander turned and offered himself to his Master, head on his arms, legs wide, ass in the air, submissive, he knew this was how Spike wanted him, had sensed it in his thoughts. He felt vulnerable yet strangely in control but above all he felt so fucking horny, he was panting, knowing he was going to be claimed. He was still sticky and slick from last night and in no way prepared, but he knew that he must take this. Spike pulled Xander to him roughly, his cock poking at his tender hole, he forced himself into Xander slowly inch by inch, fingers gripping his hips, he knew it was painful for Xander but he had to do this, it was instinct, and Xander knew it had to be done. He made no sound as Spike fucked his claim into Xander and just as he was coming he pulled out so his spunk sprayed over Xander’s back. Spike rubbed his seed into Xander’s body, back and front, over his balls and cock, over his face and in his hair. He was his, totally. He’d taken no pleasure in his act, it was just his right, Xander was his and he’d made sure anyone with a sense of smell knew. Now that Xander had been duly chastised he was going to reward him for doing his duty as Spike’s Consort. Spike pushed his face into Xander’s crack and poked his tongue into the abused hole and licked, laving the walls of Xander’s passage where he had so recently been taken, soothing him and taking away the ache, it was such a relief and sexy as hell. He hadn’t cum when Spike took him, he knew he was supposedly being penitent and so couldn’t take any enjoyment from the act, not that he actually felt any, but now, this was seriously good and he could feel the trickle of pre cum oozing from his cock. Spike stopped his soothing ministrations and flipped Xander over onto his back, nestling himself between his legs pulling Xander up onto his thighs, bending to Xander’s cock he took it into his mouth and sucked, his human features had previously returned but now his true face emerged again as he tasted his own essence on Xander’s cock. Xander heaved and panted, his excitement growing as he felt fangs as well as Spike’s accomplished tongue caress his cock, he came, shaking uncontrollably as he felt Spike’s fang graze his shaft. His orgasm was sublime. If this was his reward for thinking bad thoughts he’d think one every day. *No ya bloody won’t, this is me makin up to ya. You think unfaithful ever again and my reclaiming won’t nearly be as gentle* *So that was gentle? Promise I won’t think anything like that again. I might just think dirty thoughts to drive you wild – would that be OK?* “Drive me fuckin wild without reading yer thoughts love!” “Take me in the shower Spike?” Spike knew exactly what Xander meant by his words. Laughing he picked up his wanton lover and carried him to the shower. “By rights I shouldn’t let you wash for days and every time I cum I should rub my spunk into you.” Spike stopped just outside the shower. “Yeah I think I should do that, I’d love to see you dirty for a few days, smelling purely of me.” He turned back to the bedroom. “You wouldn’t!” “I would and I will if I ever need to love. It’s my right.” “So not fair, what about my rights as Consort? Do I even have any?” “You got plenty love as well as my love, my indulgence, my devotion, oh yeah and my wrath if you were ever to disgrace me!” “Please Spike, please can we shower?” Spike sighed as if he was really put upon. “I spose we can love, but I’m gonna have to clean inside yer arse with my cock.” “Can we start there first? …….Spike?” “Lovely?” “I think something’s wrong with me. I want you inside me. But I’ve wanted that ever since I woke up, plus I just had the most stupendous orgasm and now I want you again. Its just not – well, its not normal!” Spike wondered how to explain what Xander was feeling. He assumed it was because he was picking up on Spike’s feelings, plus they were linked by blood, they had their bond and could read each others thoughts. Spike always wanted to be inside his Consort, the least little think he did made him want to fuck him senseless, all these things combined had to be getting thru to Xander and making him as equally horny as Spike. “Thanks Spike, good explanation. So, you want to fuck me senseless? Sounds good to me baby!” Spike laughed, he was doing that a lot lately, he was pleased Xander had read his thoughts, and glad that he accepted the explanation, cause he was buggered if he could think it was anything else. “And while I’m doing the question thing, what do I call you – you get to call me Consort, what’s your title?” “Well love, demons who show respect call me Master Spike, you pet, only need to call me Master.” Now that sent a shiver of utter lust through Xander. He was truly owned then, he belonged to Spike now and forever. “I know I said I always wanted you to make love to me. But I just feel so horny n dirty, so – please - fuck me - Master?” Spike obliged. He took Xander into the shower, washed him and fucked him as requested, the only difference being that whilst fucking and eventually cumming their minds were joined and they shared the immensely pleasurable experience of each other’s orgasm which made it just about mind blowing. “Can we do the mind meld thing every time we have sex Spike? Cause wow, that was better than good, it was truly awesome!” “Bloody fantastic Xan. Fuck, never felt anything like that before. I s’pose we gotta keep our minds open ta each other. Sex will never be the same again love, it’s always gonna be……. Bloody brilliant!” Xander laughed at Spike’s – well it had to be enthusiasm, he knew Spike liked sex, hell he liked sex but if they could both experience each others orgasm at the same time, it would always be mind blowing, like being high but without the narcotics. The rest of that week all Spike and Xander did was eat, sleep and have sex, not necessarily in that order, but they did nothing else. Xander was taught many and varied things by Spike and many a time before he slipped into slumber he wondered why he was so lucky, why he’d never known the pleasure of another man, and why had he left it so long. Spike often caught the drift of Xander’s rambling thoughts before sleep and thanked his lucky stars that Xander had never known another man, was pleased Xander enjoyed his teaching, and he too also regretted that they had wasted time. But they had lifetimes ahead of them. He would tell his Consort. Eventually. By the time the unit finished Gender Orientation Spike and Xander had just about re-oriented themselves. J came to see them and told them that the unit had now finished their time in the Nursery and had been provided quarters within the complex amongst the other adults and were now free to go about the city helping in any way they saw fit, be it finding someone’s lost dog to helping out with a mathematical equation. All in all it was a fairly utopian society. Nobody seemed to work in a manual capacity, everyone was happy, well fed, content, there was scope for learning and advancement, new technologies were trialled, new literature was published, the arts were well patronised, everyone had a purpose, but there was never any pressure, no deadlines, no danger, no risk. Spike and Xander had an apartment right next door to Wil and Xan which made all four of them extremely pleased. They liked each other’s company, probably due to the fact that they were practically twins, almost identical in looks and also had the same personality traits. Spike didn’t like it much if Xander and Wil were alone for anything more than a few minutes, he was sure that Wil would take advantage of his lovely, trusting Consort. Xan thought Spike was being ridiculous and told him so. Spike knew he was being irrational, but he was ultra protective of Xander. Spike liked to be outside as often as possible, enjoying the sun and Xan had told him that there was an area at the top of their building where one could go to be out in the open and have complete privacy. The views over the city were magnificent and he was sure he and Xan-der would enjoy the peace, tranquillity and solitude, as he and his mate had already. So Spike decided he would surprise Xander and take him off for the day, they could have a picnic, laze about in the open air and have copious amounts of hot sex as long as they really were alone up there! He let Xan into his plan so that someone knew where they would be – just in case. The next day Spike got his picnic from the replicator, posh basket and all filled with all the goodies that he knew Xander liked. He woke his sleepy Consort and told him to get a move on and get dressed. “What’s the rush baby? Where’s my proper morning wake up eh?” Xander was not used to waking up without some form of sex and for Spike to be up before him and not ravishing him while he was still half asleep, well, damn it something had to be wrong. “Shower pet, kit on then we’re off out. Get a wiggle on love, don’t wanna waste the daylight!” Spike told him merrily as he whipped the cover off Xander’s naked form. Xander eeped, shot out of the bed and jumped in the shower quickly washing and then dressing. “Got a surprise for ya pet, come on, we’re gonna have a little holiday today!” “Not had any breakfast Spike, hope you got something for me, don’t wanna starve!” “All you think about love is feeing yer face, but don’t worry, I’d never forget you like yer grub!” Spike pulled Xander along after him out of their apartment and straight onto the turbo lift platform and in a matter of seconds they were at the top of the building. “What are we doing up here Spike?” “Just be quiet for once love and wait – everything comes to he who waits pet!” All of a sudden they were there, just through a door and onto the roof. Xan had told Spike that, to ensure privacy, once someone had opened and passed thru the door if someone else tried to open it, it remained closed. Spike had been impressed and had made Xan go up with him to try it out, and just as Xan said, it worked. The area was grassed and there were small shrubs and low growing trees, also a clear pool with a gentle waterfall tumbling down a few well placed boulders. All in all it was a little oasis away from the everyday comings and goings of the city. “Wow, Spike, this is so cool, how’d you find it? Look at that view – it’s fantastic!” Xander walked to the edge of the roof and looked out over the city. *Just like Star Trek baby, a city of the future, come and look* Spike deposited his basket and went over to Xander to take in the view. “Yeah, pretty cool eh love.” Spike wrapped his arms around Xander and pressed his front to Xander’s back, inhaling the scent that he would never, ever tire of. Spike started to undo fastenings and felt the question in Xander’s mind. *Nobody can see us here love this high up, wanted to feel the heat of the sun on me arse while I feel the heat of you wrapped around me cock. It’ll be perfect baby, just perfect* “Why Spike, you’re such a romantic!” giggled Xander “But that is one very sexy thought. I’ve never done it in the open air, it’s kinda risky I s’pose – what if someone comes up and we’re in the middle of – y’know?” “Well love, that’s all part of the thrill innit?!” Spike told him, deciding on the spur of the moment not to tell Xander they were completely safe from any prying eyes. Xander’s dick started to harden at the thought of being caught in the act. Spike could feel Xander’s heart start to speed up and an overpowering waft of lust all but knocked him for six. He managed, with shaking hands, to finally undo the fastenings to Xander’s tunic and let it fall to the ground. Next he pushed his hands down the front of Xander’s pants, his cool hands grasping the hot piece of flesh he found there. Xander moaned, head falling back onto Spike’s shoulders as Spike caressed the hardness of his lover. “Love the way you moan like that Xan, love the feel of your dick in my hands, love how you always want me, love you so much baby” “Want you Spike, want to feel your skin against mine, wanna feel you filling me, taking me, you make me so hard, can you feel – I’m dripping and wet all for you, just the touch of your hands on me makes me wanna …… please – make me yours, claim me, make me scream. My Master, my love, my life.” God but Xander could reduce him to something so base with the things he said, all Spike wanted now was to thrust into him, take him like his Consort wanted, fill him full of his seed, over and over, to never let their pleasure stop. He tore at the pants and they fell to the ground, his own following almost as quickly, he bent Xander forwards spreading his legs, his cock already seeking entrance to his mate’s body which was still slick from their last encounter, as he breached Xander he opened his mind to his mate knowing Xander would do the same. The barrage of emotion was almost too much in its intensity for them both, swamping their senses, filling them with the joy of their coupling. Xander could feel what Spike felt on entering him, Spike also felt Xander’s emotions as he was thrust into, it made their experience unique, it was so much more powerful and passionate and when they both came grunting from their exertions they were almost out for the count. Spike never wanted it to stop, ever. Each time it felt different, always spectacular but with their minds joined any stray thought subtly altered their experience. Spike pulled Xander back making them collapse onto the carpet of grass, Xander impaled on his Master’s still hard cock. “Fuck me pet, but that was the best! I will never ever get tired of shaggin you Xan, not even after 400 years love!” Xander smiled, still too blissed out to even think of talking, he just let his thoughts be open to Spike which were jumbled but along the lines of *fantastic, joy, love, full, love, eternal, owned, wanted, love, more, warm, love* “You are so special baby, every time I’m inside you it’s bloody wonderful, you make me feel whole love, we are just so bloody perfect together!” “Mmmm. Me too baby.” Xander was still up on cloud nine not wanting to come down for a while yet. Unfortunately it didn’t last as his stomach started to grumble. Spike reluctantly pulled out of Xander and padded over to retrieve the basket of goodies. He took it to the small pond and laid out the mini feast for Xander. “C’mon love, come and get stuck in.” “Spike, can’t move, legs – jello!” “Lazy sod!” Spike grumbled as he walked over and dragged Xander laughing back towards the pond and food. He soon demolished the pancakes, fruit, eggs and rolls, washing it all down with his usual orange juice. It had surprised Xander to find that he could get along quite happily without eating meat, his food was varied, interesting and nutritious. Whilst he’d been here he had lost weight, gained muscle and he felt about as healthy as he ever had. And now he was replete. He laid back, rubbed his full stomach with one hand and reached for his partner with the other. “We gonna sun bathe for a bit Spike before elevenses?” “Elevenses pet? And what pray tell will we do for that?” “Well I thought we could fuck in this lovely little pond, or I could get grass stains on my knees while you get your ass warm in the sun, oh – or we could just lay here in the sun and suck each other off, up to you my Lord and Master!” “Probably all of the above baby – am I gonna have ta carry you back downstairs when the sun goes down?” “Oh love, I really hope so!!” They spent a blissful day up on the roof, lazing around, getting warm in the sunshine, having passionate sex, talking and just ‘being’. They were happy. It had been one of the best days they’d had so far, it was a shame it had to end. Still, they could do it all again another day. Xander had loved the feeling of freedom, being able to walk around in the open air completely naked, it was very liberating. He’d enjoyed the thrill of possibly being caught in the act, but nobody had come up and disturbed them. Spike decided never to let on. The days seemed to roll into one another and before they knew it a year had passed and they were half way thru the next when Xander had an accident. It was nothing terribly serious, in fact he’d had worse happen to him before, but Spike went ape. Xander had been running in the park that they liked to go to and had stumbled over tree roots of all things, fallen very badly and broken his ankle, he’d scraped off the skin all along his forearm as he tried to break his fall. The first thing to hit Spike was the smell of his Consort’s blood and then he felt the pain radiating from Xander, he felt it in his head as well which made it so much worse. His own pain he could stand, but Xander’s? No. Spike was beside himself. He lifted Xander as gently as he could and dashed off with him to the Medical Facility, he wasn’t surprised to see Xan and Wil at the door waiting for him. “He’s hurt, Xander’s hurt!” wailed Spike. Wil tried to help Spike but he’d have none of it. He didn’t want anyone touching his Xander. “Spike! Stop. You must let us help you. Xan-der’s injury is not life threatening – let us assist you. Spike – you are panicking unnecessarily, you must stop or you will damage Xan-der more!” Xan’s words finally sunk into Spike’s brain and he stopped and stood stock still. He wasn’t coherent, all he knew was that his mate was injured and he hadn’t been able to prevent it. “Help me?” he pleaded, almost broken by this one small injury to his mate that he had been powerless to stop. “It goes without saying my friend. Now, let us repair your mate.” “Hey, still here guys - and repair? I am so not a machine needing repair. I need medical attention! Owww, Spike, it bloody hurts!!” Wil led them into the building whilst Xan went to find one of the medical technicians so that Xander’s broken bone could be mended and he could have his skin derma-generated. Xander was whisked away out of Spike’s grasp before he could protest. A medical tech was located and informed of Xander’s injuries and he was taken away from the three men to be ‘repaired’. Spike had to be held back by Wil and Xan who explained to him that he was being taken to a sterile environment and it was forbidden to have spectators as it was uncomfortable for the tech’s and also not conducive to the patient’s well being. *Bollocks* came over very forcefully in Wil and Xan’s minds. It didn’t even take 5 minutes for Xander to be repaired, but to Spike it felt like hours had passed he was so wound up. Xander was wheeled out in a chair looking remarkably well. The pallor due to the pain had gone, his skin looked as good as new and he was chatting happily to the tech. “Hey Spike, this is so cool, look, good as new!” and he showed Spike his arm and flexed his leg and foot to show how he was already mended. “This here is my new buddy Ben, he has healing hands, oh yeah and this cool bed thing like on the Enterprise, Spike you have to see it, it’s just plain awesome! And it just zapped me and hey good as new, not a scratch on me!” “Can I take him home now?” Spike asked Xan as he all but ignored Xander. Xan nodded and Spike scooped Xander out of the chair and without a word strode home. He looks really pissed Xander thought, so even tho he wanted to talk a mile a minute about his medical regeneration he knew to keep his babble quiet. He didn’t know what he’d done, whether it was cause he said nice stuff about Ben or if it was cause he got hurt, sometimes he couldn’t work his love out, so at times like this it was best just to wait for the storm to break, which it would as soon as they got home. It was a given. Spike strode into their room and deposited Xander on the bed. “Stay” He said it in such a way that Xander was almost powerless to resist. “Just stay there and don’t fuckin move till I get back.” And with that he strode out of the room. Spike took the turbo lift to the roof hoping nobody was up there, and as luck would have it the door opened. Spike slammed the door stalked to the middle of the roof and dropped to his knees threw his head back and howled at the clear blue sky. It was a cry of pain, anguish and despair. How could he feel like this, it was unbearable, how could he endure to feel this pain as well as Xander’s pain. How? Would he feel like this when he lost Xander or would it become a thousand times worse the longer they survived as mates? He had to shield Xander from his pain, he wouldn’t be able to cope with the intensity of his heartache. He stayed up on the roof for hours trying to calm himself and put his thoughts in order. It was good for him to be alone, he could sort out his feelings and his concerns, he could think of questions to ask, problems to be overcome. He would need to talk to Xan. He might need to confess. Slightly more composed that he had been when he first came up to the roof he reached out tentatively to Xander but all he could sense was peace. Xander must have gone to sleep. It was probably best that he had. He got up from off of his knees not realising that he hadn’t moved for hours, the sun was getting lower in the sky, he’d been there a lot longer than he thought. Xander was asleep when Spike crept back into their room but began to stir when Spike came closer to him. Xander yawned and stretched. “You stopped being mad at me now?” he asked quietly. Spike sighed a long suffering sigh, his own long suffering. “I’m sorry I overreacted love. It – I couldn’t stop it, I couldn’t take away your pain and I thought – I just – I can’t loose you Xan” he turned an anguished face towards Xander. “You silly vampire, you’re not gonna loose me from a broken ankle!” “No love, but one day I will loose you. And that will be unbearable, so anything that hurts you just makes me realise that one day…… one day Xan, I’ll be alone. You’ll be gone and I won’t want to live anymore.” Xander could feel Spike’s misery and he held out his arms to the man he loved. “You’ll always have me baby. I ain’t never gonna leave Spike, when - before I reach 30, turn me. We can have an eternity together then. You could get really fed up with me thru eternity and wish you’d never taken me as a mate. You know how annoying I can be love!” As always Xander tried to make it better with humour. “Never gonna turn you pet. Want you all warm and human just like you are now. I don’t want you as a demon love, that wouldn’t be the you I fell in love with.” “Spike, we’re getting a bit down here baby, I broke my ankle. I’m gonna live a long and healthy life, and I don’t want to ever loose you, so you will turn me or, well I dunno. Something to think about. Now why don’t we get in touch with our twins and go have some happy time huh?” “C’mon then love” Spike said smiling a small smile, “Let’s go find Bill and Ben and we can feed yer face and relax a bit” “Who the dickens are Bill and Ben my precious?” “Before your time love, but meant kindly.” Spike held out his hand to Xander and watched to see if he was in the slightest pain or if he limped. Nothing, as good as new, just like he’d said. “You can tell me all about you new best friend ‘Ben’ can’t ya love!” “Do I detect a note of jealousy my one and only?” Xander asked with a smirk. “Course ya bloody do! Nobody but me gets to touch you unless I bloody well say so. You’re mine Xan and don’t you bloody well forget it!” (Comment on this)
10:13 pm	Enlightenment Part 2 Title: Enlightenment Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: NC17 eventually Summary: Our heroes are flung far into the future This is not beta'd “I trust you both rested well; would you like to share nourishment?” Wil asked. Spike and Xander looked to Xan. “It is my duty in this time period to be the voice of the unit. Please – shall we go?” Wil held out his hand and Xander took it; from behind him he heard a very low growl. Wil immediately snatched his hand back. Xander turned to look at Spike. “What was that? Did you - did you growl?” “Sorry Wil, Xan, Xander, instinct innit, natural.” “I understand and apologise for my mistake. We do not mix with adult bonded pairs. I shall not forget. I am deeply sorry.” “S’OK Wil, I know you’re not a threat, come on, lead on Macduff, I know someone who will want ‘nourishment’ by the bucket load!” “I do not eat from buckets I’ll have you know, well unless the Colonel provides! Anyhoo, what goes for breakfast around here?” “We have fruit and breads, beverages, what is your favourite thing to eat Xander?” “Pancakes with butter and syrup, with coffee n juice?” “We shall request it for you and also refreshment for Spike.” Xander rubbed his hands together in glee until Spike caught them and held onto one possessively. Xander quietened and turned to look shyly at a smiling Spike. The smile quickly disappeared and gold flecked his eyes once more. Xander brought his free hand to Spike’s cheek and stroked the back of his fingers softly from cheek to jaw watching as the flecks turned to solid gold. How could he have power over this creature? How could he make him react like this? It had to be something in the air, it couldn’t possibly be him. His ridges were starting to show too. Xander stopped and kissed Spike’s mouth softly gasping as he felt fangs extend and the ridges on his brow solidify. Xander was breathless. Spike panted. Xander traced Spike’s true face, a look of wonder on his own, fingers ghosting back and forth over brow, cheeks, nose and finally lips. Spike panted as he stood rooted under Xander’s gentle scrutiny. “My Spike. Beautiful creature.” He whispered. The two childer were mesmerised by Spike, never before having seen a demon’s true face, they gazed in wonder at the scene before them. Spike and Xander were completely unaware; Spike desperately trying to keep his emotions in check and Xander doing – without realising – his very best to arouse Spike beyond endurance. Spike was at the point of hyperventilating from just a few gentle words and touches from Xander, he had to get away from him before he did something rash, he wasn’t thinking coherently, running on instinct he fled from the room as Xander’s fingers still traced where Spike had stood only moments ago. He visibly came back to himself wondering, not for the first time, what he’d done now. He looked around for Wil only to find all the childer staring at him. They had been drawn by the extraordinary thoughts and emotions transmitted by Wil and Xan. “What?” he asked defensively. Wil tried to put into words what the group were feeling but he was having a hard time of it. “This unit has not yet seen the face of a demon or the, the… felt the power of it’s presence and that of the depth of feeling the demon has for it’s mate. We were not prepared. We have been deeply moved, we cannot…. equate or compare this ….. emotion. It is formidable.” Xander pondered Wil’s halting words, he hoped he hadn’t blown this, maybe he and Spike weren’t the ideal couple to be emissary’s for the 20th century, and then another thought dawned on him and he looked at Wil sharply. “I thought you said that you wouldn’t do the mind reading thing Wil, that’s not fair when we can’t defend ourselves. I feel really – exposed!” he said wrapping his arms around himself. By this time J had come over to the group sensing their disquiet and shock. “Xand-der, none of the childer have compromised you or your bonded mate. In certain circumstances thoughts and emotions are clear to read without the mind being touched. Spike was unintentionally emitting exceptionally strong emotion which was easily picked up by the childer. Your privacy has not been compromised.” Xander took in what J had said and he realised that it wasn’t what he’d felt but what Spike had felt that had triggered the looks on the faces of the group. Wow he thought, did I make him feel that? “I think Xan-der that it is time for the childer to move onto the next stage of their education. It is unfortunate that you and Spike cannot be with them for this stage. I shall speak privately with you both about this, but for now, please, take nourishment.” ”I should go after Spike first” he said looking from J to the door through which Spike had fled. “That is not advisable Xan-der.” She smiled kindly at him. “In many ways you are so like the childer, you too have much to learn. I will find your mate and speak with him. Now please, nourishment, otherwise your health will suffer!” she told him, her tone sounding so much like Joyce he couldn’t argue. Spike was in their quarters when J found him. He was pacing, mumbling and growling to himself but stopped as J came into the room. Spike, please sit and take my hands.” Spike did as he was asked and before he knew it he could hear J in his head, clear as day, as she smiled at his stricken face. She conveyed to him in seconds what it would have taken a good 15 minutes to speak. Spike looked at J sadly. “I can’t help it! I want him! He does these things to me without even realising what he’s doing and I can’t loose control, I don’t have my chip, I won’t hurt him, I won’t, but I want him so much. He doesn’t realise. He’s so bloody ….. dense!!!” Spike sadly shook his head wondering what to do. J sighed and spoke. “I can teach you both to control your feelings, not to suppress them, but to stop them becoming too much to bear, stop them leaking out if you will. Xan-der is approaching so I shall speak with you both, but I will withdraw so you can first speak privately. You would never harm him Spike, do not fear that you would.” J left the room and seconds later Xander tentatively stuck his head round the door. “Spike? C’n I come in?” “Yeah pet, you OK? Had yer brekkie?” “Un huh. What did I do wrong?” “Nothing love. Nothing. Come here and sit down so I can tell ya what - what ya do.” He patted the bed next to him and Xander sidled over afraid that he might mess up again. Spike took a deep fortifying breath. “You touch me in ways no one else ever has love. I want you constantly, and when you touch me or even look at me sometimes I just can’t control my demon. He wants you, we want to claim you so you belong to us. I want you to be mine Xander. And I know, I bloody know, you’re not ready for that commitment. I know you like me, I know this is sudden, I want to give you time, but sayin that, I still want you now, this minute, and it’s just buggering me up.” Well, that was worth waiting for Xander decided. A declaration of – intent? He hadn’t said the ‘L’ word but it sure as hell felt like that’s what he meant. And sudden? - slight understatement there too! He did like Spike, he wanted his kisses, his touch, yes, he admitted, he wanted his love, but he was very scared about the physical act. He’d never considered it, hell he’d never looked sideways at another guy. But this was Spike, not any other guy, and even without this bondy aura malarkey he felt he could be happy with him. “I’m sorry Spike. I honestly didn’t know you felt that strongly. I like to touch you, I want to touch you more, but I – what if I do it wrong, and, and – the other ‘stuff’, it scares me Spike; you’re right, I’m not ready now, but I will be. Can you wait?” “See, ya bloody tosser, you’ve done it again, now I just wanna…aaaaargghh!!” “Should I be nasty to you? Would that help – you slimy undead ugly bleached psycho!” It was enough to ease Spike’s tension and he laughed long and loud. “You look lovely when you laugh.” And the laugh turned back into a groan of frustration. “See, no matter what, I get it wrong, and I so don’t wanna!” “Xander. My lovely, lovely, precious, innocent boy. I’ll wait for as long as you need.” and he leaned forward cupping Xander’s face with both hands and kissed him. “Thank you. I love your kisses, love them.” It was a very opportune moment for J to return. Spike reluctantly gave Xander his face back and they both waited expectantly. “Spike, Xan-der, you have both forced me to accelerate the childer’s education with your shows of affection for each other. Please, do not think of this as chastisement, it is not meant as such. Soon the unit would have to spend time in Gender Orientation, where they would choose their gender, human or demon and would undergo a period of acclimatisation before going to the next stage of their education. Because of your displays of affection for each other the childer witnessed, I feel it is best that this be brought forward. I strongly recommend that because of the heightened states the childer will experience that Spike, most especially, be well away from them and the effect they would have on a demon’s senses. They are bonded; they will be exploring new emotions and experiences and will emerge as mature mates. I hope you understand the significance of this time.” Spike nodded his understanding, Xander looked a little shell shocked but finally nodded he understood too. “Good. All is well. You can stay with the unit until the end of this time period – three days hence. I would ask that you please try hard to keep displays of affection for the private time you share, for the sake of my peace of mind and that of the childer!” “No worries J. Can we join the gang now? Do they know about jumping the queue, or do we keep our traps shut?” “You can join the others, they will know soon enough about their accelerated programme, your traps can remain open” she told them with a smile. “Whilst they are away we can work on your mental controls and also see if you would be receptive to telepathy.” ”That is so cool J, can we do mind melds?” Spike laughed at the confused look on J’s usually serene face. “No ya daft bugger, still Earth not Vulcan!” ”I knew it, I knew you liked it, you know what I’m talking about you – you trekkie!” Xander giggled in delight as Spike grabbed his hand and hauled him away to find the ‘gang’. The following three days passed harmoniously, Spike kept his emotions in check and Xander kept his hands to himself, at least in public. It was quite moving for all concerned when it was time to say goodbye. Spike and Xander were told that it would be approximately 25 full time units before they would see their new friends again. Spike and Xander hugged each of them in turn saying they’d see them all again soon and whilst they were gone they would explore more of this new world of theirs. Leaving Xan and Wil until last Spike told them he would miss them, he hoped they didn’t make any hasty decisions in choosing their gender but they should feel it was the right decision, the same with their species – don’t be swayed by outside influences. Xander was a little overcome at the prospect of not seeing these familiar faces for night on 6 months, he hugged Xan and Wil to him together. “I’m so gonna miss you both, be safe, come back to us soon.” Wil and Xan could feel the strong emotion coming from Xander and it affected them both deeply. “The time will pass and we will reunite again as equals. We both look forward to this, we will not be hasty.” Xan smiled fondly at Xander and raised his hand in the universal gesture. Xander proudly returned the Vulcan salute and en masse the chider left. “Well pet, that’s that for 6 months then. What can we get up to in that time eh?” Spike said slyly. “Brain training Spike, telepathy – now can you tell what I’m thinking?” Spike pretended to concentrate. “Yep, got it love!” and he leaned over for a quick kiss. Xander sighed, “Wrong! I was thinking about exploring. Come on bleach, let’s go snooping, I know how you love a good snoop!” So they snooped. Whom ever they spoke to gave them advice or directions and were always helpful and friendly. It unnerved Spike slightly to find such trusting souls. He supposed they were all the same, no reason not to trust. They enjoyed their day, retired for the night and spent the rest of the week in more or less the same way. They got to know each other better, Xander becoming more and more relaxed around Spike when they were alone, and Spike happy to just be with him. J taught them control; she found that they could both, given time and training, use their minds to communicate with firstly each other and then possibly J and the others of the group. They were both keen to learn and spent time every day doing the mental exercises J taught them. It was about five months into the childer’s ‘exile’ and Xander was beginning to miss them more and more. It wasn’t that he didn’t enjoy his time with Spike but he was a social person and he wanted to see his friends. He spoke to J about his feelings and she said it would be possible for Xander to see Xan and Wil if they were in agreement, but Spike could not see them, because of the effect it could have on him. It worried Xander as to how Spike would react, but he shouldn’t have worried because Spike was pleased that Xander wanted to see them, he could report back on their progress, and it would be good for both of them to be apart for a little while. They could even try telepathy and see if it worked. Spike was quietly excited at the prospect of being able to touch Xander’s mind from a distance, and Xander was excited that he was going to see his friends – if they agreed, which apparently J said they had. Xander made his way with J over to the annex which housed the unit of helpers whilst they underwent the process of their gender alignment. “You will find them greatly changed Xan-der. This has been a difficult time for them but I feel that they are well adjusted, some of the others have had a much more challenging transition.” “OK, It’ll be cool J, don’t worry.” And off he went. Xander was completely unprepared for the changes in Wil and Xan. They seemed to have grown about 6 inches, it was obvious which gender they had chosen, Xander wouldn’t have expected any different. It was like looking in a mirror when he looked at Xan, and Wil, well he was beautiful, just like his Spike, well, not quite as stunning. “Xan-der, it is good to see you again, Wil and I have missed you both, are you well?” “Xan buddy, look at you, wow, you look great, see you went for male, you too Wil – hey, did we have anything to do with your choice?” ”No Xan-der, we can actually think for ourselves (!) we had discussed this before we even met you, we both wanted the same gender, we’ve explored our sexuality and we are more than happy with the choice.” ”Wow, way to go there Wil I – do you mind, would you kinda talk to me about that? You’ve both gone straight into this from – well, nothing and me, well, done the sex thing with girls, but never – Spike and I, we, thing is – it scares me.” His babble finally stumbled to a halt. Wil and Xan exchanged a look and before you could blink Xander felt his head nearly explode, he was left reeling from the raging raw emotion he had just experienced as Wil and Xan thought of their first true bonding and let Xander share all the emotions it entailed. “This is not something we would willingly share, but you have – did Spike tell you the story of his ancestor?” ”What’s that got to do with anything?” he asked in confusion, still trying to come to grips with all the thoughts and feelings swimming round his head. Xan smiled. “You Xan-der have a great purpose. Do you love him? No, I do not need to ask, we both know that you do.” “You should not fear something as natural as showing physical love for your mate. Do not hesitate Xan-der because you will regret it if you do. Your love should conquer your fear.” “When did you get so all knowing Xan? Do they cram your head full of pearls of wisdom in here too?” Xan laughed at his namesake. “Xan-der you too are wise, jus not in this matter. I have truly missed your company over the time we have spent here, Wil and I both look forward greatly to reacquainting ourselves with you and Spike, and very soon if all is well.” “Gee, that’s really cool Xan, we’ve missed you both too. I’m glad we had this time together, and – and thanks guys, your help is really appreciated – really. Hey, better make tracks, you come back soon, and hopefully when we meet again, me n Spike will have, well, y’know.” He ended shyly. They hugged again and Xander gave them both a cheery wave as he left the building. Once outside he sat down on a convenient seat and thought very hard about Spike and how much he cared for him, hoping that with all the techniques J had taught him he might just reach him and if not shout in Spike’s head at least whisper. He hoped he did it right, he thought he could feel Spike, but hey, it was early days. He was determined now after having had a peek from Xan and Wil about consummating his relationship with Spike. Spike had been more than understanding with him and he was surprised at how considerate he had been. Xander knew how volatile and impatient Spike was and it was a miracle he had survived intact. He knew Spike was getting ansty and he really couldn’t blame him, he’d been really stupid and built it up into more than it was, or made it seem so in his own mind. What an idiot, he chided himself. Spike felt something niggling in his mind, well not exactly a niggle more a nice warm glowy type feeling. He hoped it was an attempt by Xander to contact him. That boy was pushing his patience to the limit. If he didn’t get to shag him soon he’d be wearing his right arm out! True, this last week or two they’d got as far as oral sex, but christ it had been a long time in coming, oh but it was so good, Xander tasted divine, and his responsiveness and innocent enjoyment made it so good for Spike. He loved Xander, he truly did love him; he made him happy, happier that he felt he had ever been. Maybe it was this place, away from all the pressures of their lives in Sunnydale, he couldn’t say for certain, but he had enjoyed every minute he’d spent with Xander, the boy was like a breath of fresh air, he never wanted to be without him. Hopefully the story of William the Bloody was true and they would indeed spend centuries together. Even if their telepathy wasn’t that hot Spike could always sense when Xander was near, and his Spikey senses were starting to tingle. Xander strolled into their quarters, all happy smiles. Spike sensed a change in him, couldn’t quite put his finger on it, but something had changed. “Hey Spike! Our very handsome descendants send their best, it was really cool seeing them, they really have changed y’know, I know they look kinda like you n me, but jeeze, now me n Xan could be twins, same for you n Wil, cept for the body heat and your all over moon glow! And their voice’s? Gone down a few octaves, it was freaky!” “Cheeky sod! You enjoy your little visit then pet.” “Yeah” Xander paused in thought “Yeah, it was enlightening!” he snorted. “What’s the tale of the last Aurelius, Xan asked if you’d told me.” Spike didn’t want to tell Xander, not now, but he would – eventually. “Nothing special love, I’ll tell ya sometime. You gonna get a shower n we can go get some grub then go out for a bit, that OK?” “Sure, you been alright while I was over with the guys? Did ya miss me, huh, huh? Hey, did you feel anything, cause I tried really hard to reach that mind of yours.” “Felt all warm n glowy kinda, you been thinking nice things bout me pet?” “Yeah. Lots of nice things. All the things I think bout you are nice. I – I better go shower.” And off he went, fairly quickly and looking preoccupied Spike thought. After they’d eaten the pair went out for a walk. Spike loved to be out in the sunshine, to be able to walk round with Xander, enjoying the ambience of their surroundings. Nothing was rushed, there was never any danger, there were only ever a few people out and about, but they all seemed to have a purpose and never bothered them apart from a shy smile every now and then. There was a large park that Spike and Xander like to walk thru which had small deer grazing in it. Xander felt as if he was like Dr Dolittle, shame the animals didn’t understand him, but he tried to project feelings of safety and now the deer didn’t actually run away when he approached. He held out a hand to the nearest deer to him and it nuzzled his fingers with its cold wet nose. Xander was thrilled, then out of the blue he asked Spike “Do you miss the hunt, y’know killing, blood from the vein?” “What the bloody hell brought that on love?” “Well, you’re violent by nature, and you seem to not be anymore I just wondered if you were OK with it.” Spike sat and thought for a while before he answered Xander. If he was truthful he didn’t miss the hunt. He had no tension to get rid of, well apart from sexual frustration and that was easily remedied, he was, for a bloodthirsty psycho, remarkably chilled and he could honestly say he didn’t miss killing at all, which when you thought about it was very odd indeed because it was a part of his nature. “No love, don’t miss it, wonder if it’s cause I’ve no worries here. Wonder what’ll happen when we go back. What if I turn into a crazed fiend eh?” he joked with Xander allowing his true face to emerge pretending to lunge at his neck. “I’d let you y’know” Xander told him seriously. Spike still chucking to himself said “Let me what pet?” “Bite me. If you wanted, if you could.” Xander looked at him with those fathomless eyes, all innocence and beauty, offering himself willingly. “Ah love! Thank you. Xan? You wanna stay here or can we go back, there’s stuff I need to tell ya love” “Yeah, me too. Come on then beautiful, lets go.” “Feelin alright there pet, bit generous with yer compliments!” “You know you are, only have to look at Wil to know, he’s a real hottie.” Spike growled low and grabbed Xander, pulling him possessively to him. “Don’t tease pet, and don’t be lookin at Wil, might not wanna kill anything just now, but you go flirtin and makin me jealous who’s to say what might happen.” ”I love you being jealous, it makes me all…… hot, knowing I’m yours.” Lust sparked in Xander’s eyes and he pulled Spike’s ass to him feeling the hardness in the front of his jeans pressing against his own rapidly growing erection. “Fuck Xan, just - bloody fuck!” Christ he was going to have to get bromide after all. “Yes please. I – want you Spike, such a fool, been such a fool baby. Please – forgive me?” Spike felt his jaw bounce off the pavement. This was it, the moment he’d waited moths for, what’d made Xander decide now? Fuck if he knew, but thank all the gods in their heavens that he was givin it up. Hallelujah!! Spike picked him up, slung him over his shoulder and ran all the way back to their quarters with Xander laughing hysterically as he was bounced around. Once back ‘home’ Spike deposited Xander gently onto the bed. Now, he had to tell him before he chickened out. “You trust me love?” Xander nodded. “When you went back to our time, Xan an Wil took me to the medical facility and they, well, they removed my chip. It’s been gone nearly six months. I didn’t want to tell you cause I wanted you to still feel safe with me. Do you? Still feel safe?” Xander did. He knew Spike would never harm him. He knew Spike loved him. “When you take me will you bite me? Claim me for your own?” Spike’ demon came to the fore and he howled. This was what he wanted, all he’d ever wanted for the past six months, he wanted to breath, think, feel, be Xander, he wanted to be inside him, a part of him, to be so close that they were one. Xander watched Spike watch him in fascination as he slowly pulled the fastenings apart on his tunic, letting it slip from his arms. Jesus H Christ, Spike had never seen him look like this before, wanton yet still innocent, cock pressing against his trousers, waiting to be freed. “Xander, I don’t think I can last love, soddin terrible admission, but as soon as you touch me I’ll shoot me bloody load” “Come here then, we don’t want to waste it. Let me blow you.” Spike nearly came in his pants just from the way Xander said it. He tore his tunic and pants off and moved to get on the bed. “No - don’t.” Oh God, he’s changed his mind, he’s changed his bloody mind was Spike’s first thought, but then Xander slipped off his tunic and in one fluid movement he was on the floor kneeling in front of Spike, reaching with his mouth for that leaking, pulsing column of flesh, and as Xander’s hot wet mouth closed around it Spike came instantly, forcefully and very noisily as he howled out his pleasure. Xander swallowed allowing the taste and texture to coat his mouth, he had something of Spike inside him, he nearly belonged. He suckled gently at the still hard cock in his mouth, feeling around with his tongue, exploring the tip, dipping into the still oozing slit and then under the foreskin. Spike was shuddering with the intensity of his release and the feelings Xander was evoking in him. Xander grasped Spike’s buttocks in both hands and tried to take as much of him as he could, he hadn’t had a lot of practice, but that was something that was gonna change. He released one perfectly smooth buttock to cup Spikes balls, but felt he didn’t have enough contact and so pulled Spike to him with his other arm so his face was pressed against Spike’s lower belly his nose nestled in his tickly wiry hairs. Xander inhaled deeply and mmm’d at the uniquely Spike smell, sending vibration through Spike’s sensitive cock. For all his innocence Xander was making Spike loose any grip on his fragile control and as Xander’s hand played with his balls, he pulled him closer so that Spike could feel his hot breath warming the base of his cock. Spike’s legs trembled, his balls tightened and he came again his head falling back as he moaned, fingers fisting into Xander’s hair. He came back quickly enough when he heard and felt an “Owwwww” vibrating through his dick. “Love, sorry, you – shit Xander, that was mind blowing, bloody fantastic. Sorry love, I got carried away, hope I didn’t pull any hair out.” Xander let the now softening member slip from his lips. “You taste all salty and bitter and you feel, god you make me feel in control, powerful. I made you do that. I made you come twice, twice! I am the man!” “You certainly are love. My man. Now you’ve taken the edge off for me, I wanna concentrate on you. Let me help you out of those constricting pants, then I can admire that ravishing body and decide where I’m gonna start …. concentratin’.” “Fuck!” “Yeah love, but much, much later!” Spike managed to pull off Xander’s pants then picked him up and laid him out on the bed. Xander had never liked Spike to look at him in this way, yeah he’d seen him naked nearly every day, but Xander never ‘displayed’ himself and Spike couldn’t understand why cause he was so beautiful, all bronzed skin, not an ounce of fat on him, well defined muscles, gorgeous dick, he was a living work of art, but he had no idea at all that he was. “Why don’t you like me to look at you like this pet?” “Shy I’spose, plus - nothing special to look at, not like you. But, well, the way you’re looking at me now makes me feel – you look like you love me Spike. You don’t look lustful, seen that look often enough to know. Do you love me? I hope you do, I want you to love me as much as I love you. I wa…..” Xander’s words were lost in a hot wet kiss as Spike devoured his mouth, fingers making marks on his biceps as he pulled Xander’s unresisting body to him. Xander wrapped his arms around Spike and returned the kiss with equal passion. He could happily kiss Xander all night but he needed to tell him that he did love him, truly and passionately. Reluctantly he pulled back from Xander whose mouth tried to follow him. God he looked even better now with kiss bruised lips, a look of loving lust on his face, Spike wanted to take him then and there. “Xan, how could I not love you? Have I never told you? Bugger, I’m so sorry, I think it all the time, how lucky I am to be here with you, this life we’ve been living, without you it’d be nothing pet. You’re my all Xander, my love, my true and only love. So yes, I love you.” Xander’s face lit up as Spike spoke to him and now he was smiling sappily from ear to ear. “Kinda thought you might. I’m so happy Spike. I could stay here forever with you. Will you – don’t fuck me Spike. Love me?” “Oh love, I’ll always make love to you, even when we’re old hands at this and I’m shaggin the arse of ya, I’ll still be loving ya. But I know what you want and it’s only right, when I take your virginity, when I make you mine, when I claim you I will be making love Xan. I want you to remember it and how good it’s gonna be forever.” “Love you so much my beautiful Spike. Never gonna want anyone else. Just you.” “Pleased about that love, cause if I as much as see you look at somebody sideways, I’ll bloody kill em, then I’ll tan yer hid till ya can’t sit fer a week.” “Really?” “Probably!” “Now then, I think I was going ta concentrate on you wasn’t I? Hmm, now where shall I start?” “C’n you hold me for a while? I specially like it when you hold me and we just about touch all the way to our toes ….. while you kiss me. Yeah, definitely like that.” Spike chuckled, there was nothing he’d like more than to be skin on skin with his baby, snoggin his face off before he ravished the rest of him. Those layers of wrapping were being torn off now, and he was just about down to the fabulous present that was waiting for him. He knew it was going to be worth the wait. And so Spike’s seduction started. Hot wet kisses, thrusting owning kisses, soft loving kisses, all equally passionate in their own way, had Xander writhing underneath him, their cocks rubbing together, their essences mingling making them slippy and wet. Xander trembled with suppressed desire, his hands roamed Spike’s body, no longer shy and unsure, he touched wherever he could, grasping and kneading Spike’s buttocks, occasionally daring to dip between his cheeks, gently exploring, making Spike moan into his mouth. Spike gradually eased away from Xander’s mouth, kissing licking and nipping down his throat to the hollow of his collar bone, licking along first one shoulder and then to the next; more tender kisses over his chest before first one nipple was sucked, nipped and made to pebble before being blown across, then left as the other was treated to the same loving attention. Xander ached, he could feel it in the pit of his stomach, in his balls and in his cock. He ached for Spike’s touch, and Spike wasn’t one to disappoint, almost as if he knew Spike reached down to their slippery cocks and took hold. Xander moaned at the contact as Spike’s firm hand pressed them both together, his hand already slick he rubbed up and down the shafts. “Xander, look down baby, watch, see how good they look, come with me Xan, together, feel my cock hard against yours baby, feel my hand milking us both, feel it deep inside you , come for me baby, only ever for me.” Spike’s rhythm increased, he could feel Xander tremble and gasp as he watched himself come, a second later he saw Spike come, he shuddered and cried out with the intensity of his release and the effect of seeing Spike come, his spunk mingling with Xander’s as it splashed between their bodies. Spike released his hold and trailed a finger thru their mingled essence scooping it up to his mouth and sucking his finger, he moved to Xander’s mouth but Xander anticipated and plunged his tongue between Spike’s sticky lips to taste himself and Spike. He loved their taste, it was purely them. He pulled back from Spike and bent quickly to lick his stomach of the cooling spend, coming back up once more to kiss his lover. Spike groaned into his mouth, god he was so fucking sexy, if he had a beating heart Xander could so easily make it stop with the way he was making him feel. “Love you, want you. All night Spike, make it last all night, don’t wanna stop feeling like this.” “Me neither pet. You want all night love, you got it. Need to clean up, gonna get a cloth for us, you stay right there, don’t move a muscle.” Spike dived off the bed and got a cloth from the bathroom, coming back he wiped down first Xander and then himself before bending to lick Xander’s cock clean. It started to fill as he licked and by the time he had finished it was just about erect. “Let me do that for you Spike, please baby?” Spike’s knees were either side of Xander and he shuffled up his body until his cock was millimetres from Xander’s mouth, he leaned forward slightly so that Xander’s tongue could reach him. He watched the hot tongue lave his cool cock, but Xander stopped after a few strokes. “It’d be better if you just pushed it right in my mouth Spike.” God he was bloody wanton, what the fuck had gotten into him. Is this how he was always gonna be, if it was he was gonna have a permanent hard on in his pants. His fantasies went into overdrive and he realised he was fucking Xander’s mouth. Xander wasn’t complaining, in fact he was enjoying himself immensely, he was making up for lost time. His hands held Spike’s buttocks, his fingers pressing between them wanting to do more but not wanting to hurt or overstep the mark. Again from Spike’s reaction he felt that he understood. “Like this love? Wanna make it even better for me?” Xander nodded with a mouth full of cock. Spike pulled out of Xander’s mouth to a whine of protest. “Gotta get summat pet” he told Xander as he leaned over and felt around under the bed. He pulled a container out and removed the lid, placing it within easy reach of Xander’s hand. “Replicated some lube a few months back for us pet. What I want you ta do is simple. While you suck me I want ya ta put first one then two fingers into me. Ya wont hurt pet, it’ll be practice for you and it’d feel bloody lovely for me. That alright love?” “You’ll tell me if I do something wrong?” Xander asked, his fears re-surfacing. “You won’t do anything wrong, trust me baby, you’ll be fine!” Spike took Xander’s hand and dipped his fingers in the lube, his cock had started to leak and he rubbed it over Xander’s lips, his tongue flicked over them tasting his lover. Spike’s dick pressed against his lips; Xander opened his mouth to let Spike slide in and carry on from where they had left off. Keeping fairly still Spike took Xander’s slicked fingers and pressed his index finger to his pucker, he had his eyes on Xander’s watching for a reaction and as he pushed Xander’s finger into himself he saw Xander’s eyes widen. “So good love, not hurting, push in deeper, oh yeah baby, just like that. Now move round a bit, mm, nice love, slide in and out, not all the way tho. Ohh, so gentle baby, feels so good, you look so pretty with my cock in your mouth – you like it love, this OK for you?” Spike didn’t want to be selfish, he was having the best time of his unlife and he wanted Xander to share in that, he didn’t want it all to be one sided. Xander nodded and mm’d. “You ready to put that other finger in me pet?” Another nod and Xander pulled his finger nearly all the way out and then eased the next one in along side it, all the while watching Spike watch him. Spike’s eyes flecked with gold and he started panting. “Xander soon your gonna feel how good this is, when I do it for you love, we’ll ride each other all night baby. Oh yeah Xan, so bloody hot love. More lube pet an another finger, kay?” Xander nodded, god he was ready to explode again just from having Spike fuck his mouth and talk to him, not even talking dirty. Where was that lube? He dipped his fingers in again then went back to Spike who held Xander’s hand as he lowered himself onto them. “That’s it baby, oh god yes, keep moving them, just like that, just….ohhh, you found the right place love, oh yeah, just there, fuck baby that’s hot!” Xander had found Spike’s gland and now he was rubbing against it for all he was worth because doing that had made Spike show his true face, his golden eyes locked with Xander’s as Xander finger fucked him and Spike fucked Xander’s mouth. “So beautiful baby want you so much, love you for always” Xander moaned at Spike’s declaration, his fingers moving faster up and down as Spike’s rhythm increased in his mouth Xander hollowed his cheeks and sucked for all he was worth as Spike came again cool seed spurting into Xander’s mouth to be quickly swallowed as best he could. Spike convulsed, spasms rippling through his entire body as he came down from what had to have been the most brilliant orgasm of the night so far. He pulled his dick from Xander’s mouth - “Did I hurt you love? Was I too rough?” “No baby, I’m good, nearly gagged, but was OK really, I’ll get better.” “Can’t better perfection love.” “I know you enjoyed it but perfect I ain’t Spike!” Xan, that – was – perfect! Trust me baby?” Nod. “Close your eyes and don’t move then, not gonna hurt ya, might feel a bit cold, but you can’t open your eyes till I tell ya, kay?” “OK” Xander lay with his eyes closed as Spike dolloped lube onto his hot pulsing dick, Xander gasped at the cold but kept his eyes shut like he’d been told. Spike gave himself a little extra lube, didn’t want Xan to get sore. He shuffled back down Xander’s body, held Xander’s dick at the base and slowly lowered himself onto Xander. “Oh god, Spike, oh fuck, ohhhhh jesus!!” he said as Spike sank down onto him, once seated he moved around causing Xander to moan and gasp. “You have such a fine cock baby, it fits inside me perfectly, I am so gonna love the feel of it sliding in and out of me, such a lovely length and nice n fat so it stretches me, I’ll feel you every time love, no mistakin. Keep those eyes closed love and just feel me ride you. You ready baby?” “Gonna come soon as you move, can’t last Spike.” “Then I’ll just keep still a while baby. D’you like to feel me wrapped round ya love, you trapped inside me, cause I gotta say you feel bloody lovely inside me Xan. I could sit here all night just squeezing your cock tight waiting for ya t’fill me, make me warm from the inside out.” ”Spike! Stop with the talking! Start with the moving, sorry if it’s quick, but it’s your fault – all that talking!” Spike laughed, quick, slow, he didn’t care, he had Xander inside him, he’d crossed the bridge, there was no going back, his baby could fill him anytime he wanted. He leaned forward to kiss him. “I love you Xander. I’m gonna wear you out pet, you won’t be able to walk come mornin.” “Promise?” “Promise!” “Open your eyes baby, want you to see what you do to me.” Xander opened his eyes to see Spike still in game face looming over him. He gently kissed his mouth and then sucked tenderly at his neck, not breaking the skin at all, he rose slowly taking Xander’s hands in his as he raised himself along the column of flesh inside him. Xander watched mesmerised at the look on Spike’s face as he rode his cock, he started talking again telling Xander how he made him feel, how beautiful he was, how he wanted to feel his cock pulsing inside him. That did it for Xander, he gripped Spike’s fingers tight and thrust into him wanting to be as deep inside him as he could get, Spike’s whimpers of pleasure finally had him screaming his release as his hot come filled Spike’s channel, his muscles clenching around him almost painfully, Xander lay back, spent. “Gonna make you rest for a while now sweetheart, get yer strength back. That was bloody marvellous Xan, the way you took over at the end there pet! Want you t’take me like that every time, strong and sure, in control. Love you baby.” “D’you think I’ll make it till morning Spike? Are you always this insatiable? I thought you were gonna bite me then. Why didn’t you?” “Don’t wanna ruin the moment love. When I’m inside you and we’re both coming, that’s when I’ll bite you. That’ll be my claim, an’ if you feel the same way you claim me at the same time, in the same way.” “Wow! You’d let me bite you? Really?” “It’s not letting ya love, I want you to. Think of it as swappin’ rings when ya get married. I want your claim too, if you do.” “I’m glad you told me now, so I know what to do, and what’s with the ‘if you do’? Why wouldn’t I? Thought it was me that was the insecure one in the relationship!” “I have doubts sometimes, not often, and only where you’re concerned love. Want you to be happy, which’ll make me happy.” “Love you Spike. Spike, I don’t think you have to stay there, I can tell there’s nothing left but a wizened stump inside you now” Xander giggled. “Yeah, but I’ll make it into a mighty oak a bit later on love!!” Spike lifted up off Xander clenching his buttocks together, keeping Xander’s release inside him, he lay next to his lover. He still couldn’t get over the fact that Xander and he had just made love, his Xander had made love to him. Soon be time for him to make love to his baby, his one and only. “My true love” he said running his fingers thru Xander’s hair, brushing it back from his face. “You mean that?” “Soppy as it may be love, I do mean it. Now, have a bit of a kip eh?” “Hold me?” “Goes without sayin love.” Spike wrapped his arms around his lover and held him to him as Xander drifted into sleep. Spike held him close, going over in his mind the events of the day. It must’ve been his visit to Xan and Wil that had something to do with the change in him. When they came out of Orientation he’d have to have a serious word with the both of them, plus he’d have to thank them for whatever they did or said. He didn’t think he’d ever felt this content with a partner before, Xander was special, he was going to be his Consort, that must be the difference, he had chosen him, he’d never done that before either, yeah he’d chosen who to fuck and feed from, but never something like this. He thought he’d loved Buffy, he shuddered, but that was infatuation, wanting something that was anathema to him, it was perverse even by his standards, then there was Xander, sweet, loving, good and pure, vibrant and alive, everything he wasn’t. Aside from that, being here in this time had changed who Spike was, he could acknowledge that, he felt somehow better for it, a better person, for want of a more suitable term, and more worthy of his Consort. He again wondered if he would change when they had to go back, he hoped not, he kinda liked who he was now, he could live with himself. Time for reflection was over and he wanted Xander, he hadn’t stopped wanting but now it was becoming a much stronger urge. He needed to claim his mate fully. He ran his hands along Xander’s side and back, caressing the dip at the bottom of his spine and the firm roundness of his buttock, fingers dipping between his cheeks to feel the heat waiting for him, Xander stirred and turned in his arms pressing his back to Spike’s chest and belly. Spike pushed his cock as far as he could between Xander’s cheeks wriggling to get comfy, he felt Xander start to wake. “Is that a gun in your pocket or are you just pleased to see me?” “Funny love, always pleased to see you. Sleep Ok, rested enough?” “Feelin’ peachy, mind you think I can feel a big fat dick between my butt cheeks, you know anything bout that?” he sniggered. “Just getting ya used to it pet, soon be waking up every mornin with it nestled there, gonna be his new home!” Xander laughed and wiggled his butt, feeling Spike move with him. Spike’s hand moved around front to tease Xander’s dick, caressing the hot flesh, holding its weight in his hand, thumb moving softly across the head, gathering the liquid that had started to pulse out he smeared it all around the purpling dome. Xander quivered in his embrace, a croak of pleasure coming from his throat. “Need ya t’get on yer knees pet, wanna do this right n not hurt ya. That OK?” Xander turned to look over his shoulder at Spike and puckered his lips indicating in universal language that he wanted a kiss. Spike smiled and complied. Happy he’d gotten his own way Xander pulled away from those luscious lips and manouvered himself onto his knees, ass up in the air and head down on the bed resting on his forearms. “Perfect baby. Now this is gonna be a bit cold, but you got to relax n trust me, not gonna hurt ya love.” Spike dipped his fingers into the jar of lube and dribbled it down the crack of Xander’s arse, Xander squeaked and gave a little shiver, then another squeak as he felt Spike’s fingers massaging him, pressing firmly against his hole. A finger slipped in stopping at the first knuckle, Spike twisted it around, happy when he felt Xander relax again he pressed deeper to his second knuckle, talking to Xander all the while, telling him what he was going to do to him, it just made Xander hotter, and the feeling in his ass, strange as it was, wasn’t uncomfortable. He felt Spike’s hand against his ass and knew his finger was in as deep as it would go, Xander wanted Spike to move inside him, he was being too careful, Xander was already way past excited. “Spike, please, move inside me? Make me feel you more” That was all the encouragement Spike needed as he slowly pulled his finger back until it was nearly all the way out, then just as slowly pushed back in. It made Xander shiver all over. “More, give me more!” “Anything you want love, gonna put some more lube on then – you ready?” “Mm hmm.” Spike lubed his fingers again, and this time pressed two firmly inside Xander, he did the same as before allowing Xander to get used to the intrusion before pushing further into Xander’s heat, gently scissoring his fingers, loosening his channel so that it would be as pain free as possible. He listened to Xander’s breathing, his occasional moans and sighs, Spike’s free hand alternated between caressing warm buttocks and hot cock and balls. He could easily slide around and suck Xander off but he wanted him to last, wanted him to come with him and not before, but he was tempted, he loved the taste of him, the feel of his hot cock inside his mouth, the little happy noises he made. Spike, want to see you, am – am I ready for you? Want you inside me baby, need you so bad – please?” “Nearly love – c’n you turn over with me inside of ya? Just roll over love, yeah that’s it – hey, there y’are lovely.” “Take me Spike please, can’t wait to feel you in me, need you.” “Gotta raise you up a bit love, here put a pillow under you, getting there Xan, that’s good baby, get comfy.” It was taking every once of Spike’s willpower not to do what Xander asked, he needed to loosen up just a bit more, he didn’t want to tear him, didn’t want to make him bleed. He knew it was the vampire way but somehow that didn’t matter to him anymore, he wanted Xander to be taken higher than he’d ever been, no drugs, just him, he wanted him to be euphoric. His first time needed to be special. “Won’t be long baby, don’t wanna hurt you, you’re being so patient love, best’s yet to come Xan, promise baby.” Spike withdrew his fingers to Xander’s mewl of protest and came back with three extra lubey ones. Xander pushed down onto them, eager to feel them filling him, he squeezed around them then relaxed, Spike thrust in further to the sound of Xander’s enthusiastic encouragement. Now he was just about ready, Spike rubbed against Xander’s prostate, Xander held still, it was just such an unexpected sensation, god damned fantastic but still unexpected, he groaned long and low. “Ohhh, again, do it again, that was –it was – just…..” His moan of pleasure said it all as Spike did it again, and again, and again, then stopped. Fingers came out and he lubed up his cock, lined it up against Xander. “Ready for me baby?” “Please, yes!” “Put your legs as wide as ya can love, once I’m in ya can wrap em round me n hold on tight.” Xander nodded and parted his legs more giving Spike entry to his body. As Spike penetrated his lover for the fist time he gazed down at him enraptured. “Love you so much Xan, always will, always gonna want you, till the day I die love.” Xander pushed onto Spike, his body taking over automatically, he was so aroused that he was running on pure instinct, Spike slid home grazing Xander’s prostate expertly, god it was lovely, just as hot as he knew it would be, Xander was still tight, and so responsive, he knew this wouldn’t last long for either of them. His thrusts were measured, firm, but he was gentle, he made sure Xander enjoyed it, there’d be time for him to play later; he felt Xander wrap his legs around him trying to pull him further in, such a responsive lover! Spike thrust faster, his hand wrapping around Xander’s cock, pumping it in time with his thrusts, he could feel himself building, he was so near. “Come with me Xander, come with me love” Spike gasped. Balls tightened, thrusts became frenzied, Spikes true face came to the fore, he howled his pleasure and dived for Xander’s neck. “I claim you for my own for now and all time” he gasped to Xander and bit down onto his neck just above his collar bone, Xander screamed and came hard, almost losing consciousness, almost but not quite. Whilst Spike's fangs were still sunk into his flesh, drinking down his hot pulsing blood he turned his head fractionally and bit down onto Spike breaking his skin as blood trickled into his mouth he sucked and swallowed, he felt Spike shudder and thrust into him again, filling him even more. (Comment on this)
10:00 pm	Enlightenment Part 1 Title: Enlightenment Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: NC17 eventually Summary: Our heroes are flung far into the future This is not beta'd Spike and Xander opened their eyes to sunlight. Spike shrieked, trying to dive under Xander who was confused and disorientated, stomach churning, trying to get his bearings. It didn’t help that Spike was desperate to hide from the sunlight – shit, he could incinerate, Xander thought as he flung his jacket over the bleached menace. “Please, have no fear, nothing here will harm you” said a vaguely familiar voice. “The light will not harm demon kind. Please, be calm.” Spike was still in shock and peeked from under the protection of Xander’s jacket at the person who was speaking to them. “Where are we?” asked Xander of the young person watching them cautiously. “You are in the nursery. Who are you and how have you come here?” Xander looked around to see if there were any babies in evidence and couldn’t see any. There were however other people like the familiar looking kid, who were now homing in on them. They were all dressed alike and he assumed they were all girls. Odd really cause they all seemed facially quite familiar. The person who had been speaking again addressed both Spike and Xander. “I am Xan. I am designated speaker for the unit in this time period.” The ‘girl?’ smiled at them and indicated all the other people in the group who also smiled in welcome. “Cool, my name’s Xander – sometimes Xan, so hey, same name, how bout that! This is Spike. We come in peace.” said Xander sagely, and true to form gave the Vulcan ‘live long and prosper’ salute, which astonishingly the rest of the people in the room returned. “Oh. My. God. I have arrived at planet geek!” Spike said to no one in particular. Xan looked quizzically at him and again spoke. “I do not understand your designations, they are unfamiliar, but I will introduce the unit.” He turned and proudly introduced the group of people starting with the nearest. “This is Wil, Lia, Tar, Wes, Buf, Gun, Cor, Wil, Daw, and I am Xan. Our unit are designated Helpers. We are blessed as we are whole and have three who are named after our venerable ancestors.” He smiled at Spike and Xander, neither returned the smile but had a look of utter astonishment on their faces. All the people they had left behind god knows where or when were here. But they were all girls and didn’t speak. It was way beyond weird. “So how come you’re all chicks?” asked Xander. Xan obviously didn’t know what Xander was talking about from the look of confusion on his face. “I do not understand this ‘chicks’. We are childer. We are immature.” Now it was Spike and Xander’s turn to look confused. “You’re all childer? But I can hear your heartbeats, even Ang – er Lia’s” he trailed off into silence. “We have not yet chosen our permanent form, be it demon or human, male or female. We will not choose until we are beyond 884 time periods. We are now 832 time periods approximately.” He told them with a look of pride on his face. Both Spike and Xander were now totally confused. “I have been requested by my Wil to ask a question of you, may I?” Spike and Xander turned to the girl who looked like Willow. “And what might that be little lady?” asked Spike. Wil blushed, putting her head on Tar’s shoulder as the rest of the childer either smiled or laughed. Xan smiled too and said “No, this is my Wil” and he proudly held out his hand to a blond female Spike. “We are bonded, as are we all within the unit. Tar and Wil, Buf and Lia, Cor and Wes, Gun and Daw, all bonded. As a unit we have chosen who we bond with, we now wait until after time period 884 and then we choose our permanent forms. We can be male, female, human or demon. I know you Xan-der are human and you Spike are demon. But what is your gender?” Spike turned to look at Xander, eyebrow quirking, small smile playing about his mouth. “WTF! Harris? I think we should find out a bit more about where and WHEN we are mate don’t you?” Xander nodded vigorously. “Fine by me bleach, already weirded out by me with boobs, and havin you as bond mate, jeeze! Mind you, not bad as a chick Spike my ancient pal!” Xander chuckled. “Oi less of the cheek, wanker!” Spike groused, deciding to be the speaker for them both, you never knew what garbage would spill out of Harris’ mouth! He wasn’t a bad kid, but he was still more speak first think later whilst extracting foot! “We would rather keep our gender to ourselves for a while if you don’t mind luv. We would like to learn more about you tho and where we are. That OK luv?” “My designation is Xan, who is ‘Luv’? What are ‘boobs’ and ‘chick’ and ‘wanker’? These words are unfamiliar. Please explain.” Spike sighed, this was going to be tougher than he thought. “Before I do that, can you tell me what year this is, or, er time period?” “In the old calendar it would be 2532. The time period from the beginning of The Enlightenment is now 10405. I think you would understand the first time frame more easily.” “So, tell me Xan what exactly is ‘The Enlightenment’?” “It started with the end of all things. For a time there was nothing but chaos. The populace declined, disease was rife, human and demon fought each other, then came plague. It did not discriminate, demon, human, male, female, no one was safe. Those that survived took to living away from society in small groups, mostly under the earth where it was safer. Eventually there was only animal life above ground for many time periods. The earth healed itself and those that were immune to the plague came out of the dark. They were changed, they were in tune with the earth. We still follow their guidance. We are happy and content with our lives. We can choose our bonded mates, even our gender and if we wish to be human or demon. The only thing we do not choose is our purpose. That is chosen for us when we are 520 time units. We have until we reach 936 time periods to accustom ourselves to our purpose, but this unit is already accustomed. We are ready to serve. We are helpers.” The others in the unit smiled and nodded in agreement with Xan. “Wow. 2532, wow.” Said Xander in an awed voice. “Never thought I’d get to time travel, this is so cool. It’s life Jim, but not as we know it!” “You are such a tosser at times Harris, I really don’t know why I put up with you.” Spike said, fondly rather than unkindly. Wil and the rest of the group had been still whilst Xan gave Spike and Xander a recent history lesson, but now Wil tugged at Xan’s hand. “I’m sorry my precious heart. I will ask. Please, Wil has reminded me of the question. May I ask?” “Go ahead Xan, but Wil never said anything; how do you know what the question is?” “We speak in each others mind. You do not?” “No we bloody don’t!” “How do you communicate with your bond mate and your unit then?” Spike took a breath, this was getting way out of his depth. “First off, I don’t have a bond mate, second, we’re talking, and third, I talk to my ‘unit’ too.” Xander sniggered thinking of Spike being part of their ‘unit’. “But you and Xan-der – surely you are bonded. Your aura’s tell us this, they cannot lie.” “No way Xan, no way, and if our aura’s say otherwise they are lying thru their aura-ish teeth!” Xander told him. All Spike could do was laugh at Xander’s outrage. Xan nodded in understanding. “Xan-der. It is said that before The Enlightenment human kind did not understand and often went against their true nature. You will find each other, have no fear.” Xan told him kindly. “No way, absolutely no way do I have feelings or urges for Spike, unh huh!” he stated vehemently. He didn’t, nope, not him, manly man Xander Harris did not think of Spike in ‘that’ way, nu-huh! He wasn’t going there. He suppressed any and all niggling creeping doubts. “Let’s face it Harris I am one hot dead vamp and you’d love to get those mitts on my tackle!” he smirked. “My Wil’s question! Where are your mammary’s? Also, what is the tackle you refer to?” “Memories are in my head of course!” Xander said. The unit erupted into laughter at his faux pas. “You misunderstand! Mammory’s – may I approach you?” Xander nodded. Xan held out his hand and touched Xander’s chest, he looked at Spike who nodded, and he placed a hand on Spikes’ chest too. “You are flat, you have no mammory’s, all childer have them, we have not seen anyone without them, it is most odd. May we - may we look?” Xander found it all very strange but Spike was beginning to have an inkling as to what was going on, he was surprised Xander hadn’t cottoned on yet. Spike divested himself of his T shirt and there was an audible gasp from the unit. Spike preened, he knew he was a hottie. Xander took off his shirt too and held his shoulders back and sucked his gut in, again a gasp. Oh yeah, the Xan man could make the ladies gasp too! “May we touch your naked forms?” Xan was all a quiver, this was the most excited Spike had seen the group since their arrival. “Yeah, sure, why not – you up for it Harris. Remember Harris they’re just kid’s, think of Star Trek, different alien cultures, you’ll get it soon enough!” “Shuddup Spike, I’m not an idiot y’know. This is really priceless. We’re like temporal explorers, way cool!” Spike shook his head. Xander was as much a child as the ones before him. And Xan thought they were bonded, well that was something to think about. He was easy on the eye if not the ears! He could do worse. Who could argue with aura’s after all? The group came forward as one but waited their turn to touch Xander and Spike’s chests. They touched each of them individually and they also seemed to really enjoy touching them both at the same time. “I have another request from Buf. Why is there a lump between your legs?” Xander all but choked when he heard that one. Spike understood. “It is our sex. We don’t choose, we are born either male or female.” Xander looked at Spike. “You mean to say bleach that they don’t know we’re – .“ Spike quickly clamped his hand over Xander’s blabbermouth. “No idiot child, they don’t and we should keep it that way. You been listening to what Xan said? They have to choose. I don’t think we should influence that decision. Do you?” Xander thought about it. They all had boobs, but no cocks, did they all have female bits down there then? He’d really love to know. Could he ask? Spike saw the light dawn on Xander’s face. “No Harris you bloody well are not getting to ask or to look!” “How d’you know what I was thinking Spike? No fair buddy!” “I know how the mind of a teenager works, idiot!” Xan watched them and became more and more sure they were bonded, even if they didn’t yet know it. They knew each others ways, even without telepathy they knew each others thoughts. He liked them both. They were helpers too, he could feel it. “Spike? Why do you call Xan-der ‘Harris’?” “Where we come from all people have a name like Xander or Xan and then they have a family name, Xander’s family name is Harris. My family name is Aurelius.” At that little snippet of information a buzz seemed to go through the unit. Xan and Wil became very excited. “We know of Aurelius. It is demon. It is part of history. You are part of history Spike. You came before The Enlightenment. This is truly an honour.” So, thought Spike, my line lasted to the end of civilisation as we know it, wonder if it was me or me ponce of a Sire or even our childer? The unit as a whole turned to Spike and bowed their heads in reverence. Spike was overawed. “Thank you. You do me a great honour.” Spike was humbled by their respect. Xander was impressed by Spike. He’d never seen him like this before, gracious and grateful, well maybe not grateful, more respectful of others. They had barely been in this time and place for a few scant hours yet Spike felt at home with these childer. He could feel their innate kindness and purity. It gave him a feeling he couldn’t explain. “May I share memories with you Spike?” asked Xan. Spike didn’t think that would be a good idea at all and said as much to Xan, he also said he didn’t think Xander should share memories either, they didn’t want to influence the decisions that the childer had to make in the future. Xan said that he understood, he would have liked to share memories but he respected Spike and Xan-der’s decision. Spike looked over at Xander who was wide eyed and open mouthed, gazing around in awe. It brought a little smile to Spikes face to see him, probably his dream come true he thought. Xan had noticed Xander staring around the place too. “Xan-der, would you and Spike like to see the facility? Wil and I would be honoured to show you.” Xander looked over at Spike with his big brown ‘deny me nothing’ eyes. Spike sighed; he knew when he was a beaten vamp! “Thanks Spikey my old mate!” Xan picked up on the word mate. “You said you were not bonded but Xan-der called you mate – please explain.” “Mate means friend, and we are – I suppose – friends. We might not act like it most of the time but we are – companions which are mates too.” Xan and Xander looked at Spike and both pondered on what he had said. Xander thought, yeah, they were friends, they got on, Spike was cool when he wasn’t being a pain, so yeah he agreed with the sentiment. Xan thought too, and smiled a small smile. Xan and Wil must have communicated telepathically with the others of the unit because they all wandered off whilst Xan and Wil led them deeper into the building they had ‘landed’ in. Xander was like a sponge soaking it all up, he was so excited Spike could practically see him vibrating. He was listening to Xan as they wandered into what looked like an atrium with seats all around, and what appeared to be older childer sitting there. “There are our teachers” Xan told them “They have chosen to lead the life of educators and are therefore like us in appearance but more aged. Our teachers are J and G, please, come and meet them.” Xan took Xander and Spike over to a couple who were to all intents and purposes Joyce Summers and Rupert Giles. Xander’s jaw dropped a little further. “Wow, that is sooo scary man!” Xan made the introductions and they all exchanged the universal greeting a la Mr Spock. Xander couldn’t get over Giles with breasts and kept sniggering until Spike led him away. “Hey, what’s up Spike?” “Harris, I know you’re still a teenager but really, can’t you stop sniggering? Do you understand what’s going on here at all?” he asked in an exasperated tone. “Yeah, actually, I do. I’m not a complete idiot and it might come as a surprise to you but I think this place is really cool and I get what they’re doing. I know Spike, really, I understand that these kids get to choose what they want to be sexually, I know they have designated tasks and I know they will all be friends for life, and I know they have already paired off, even tho they may not be kissing and cuddling yet, I get it OK?” “I apologise, I could not help but overhear, please, what is kissing and cuddling?” “Now you’ve bloody well gone and done it Harris! Of for the love of ….” Spike heaved a big sigh. “Xan, you and Wil show each other affection don’t you?” Xan and Wil nodded. “How do you do that?” Xan was a little confused. “In the normal way – we hold hands, we smile, we share thoughts.” “Is that all you do?” asked an incredulous Xander. Xan and Wil nodded. Spike sighed again. “It’s like teachin the bloody blind to see!” he said under his breath. “Harris, Xan and Wil are like children, y’know kids who are really, really innocent, kinda like Red would’ve been when she was about 6!” The light dawned on Xander. “Oh. My. God!” “Yeah, precisely!” “So then Xan, cuddling is like putting your arm round a person and holding them in an embrace – here let me show you.” He got a hold of Xander, gave him a stern look so that Xander understood the importance of what he was about to do and put his arm around him in a gentle embrace. Xander reciprocated – in the spirit of furthering Xan’s education of course! “This then is cuddling, generally it’s making your partner feel loved and wanted and safe”. Xander nodded his head in agreement with what Spike said and realised that was actually how he felt, safe – he felt safe, yeah that was definitely the feeling! “Kissing tho is a whole other ball game and one I don’t think you’re ready for until after you’ve chosen your gender, but if you really want to know…” Spike trailed off. Xan looked like a hopeful puppy, so really who was Spike to refuse such a plea? Xander was still cuddling Spike and rather enjoying the experience so hadn’t actually been listening to what was going on. “That OK Xander?” Spike asked him casually. Not knowing what had gone on Xander just smiled and nodded his assent trying to cover up for the fact that he’d not been paying the slightest bit of attention, it usually worked. Spike smiled, leaned towards him and before Xander knew what was happening he was on the receiving end of Spike’s cool soft lips. He couldn’t even begin to stop the little sound of pleasure that escaped from him as his eyes closed and he automatically pressed his body into Spike’s. Spike withdrew slowly, a look of astonishment on his face. He watched as Xander slowly came back to himself, he knew he’d enjoyed it, shit even without tongue it had been …. Bloody lovely!! Xan took it all in from the look of wonder on Spike’s face to the soft smile on Xander’s and the fact that they had not yet stopped touching each other. Yes, they were truly a bonded pair. Xander blushed and dropped his arm from around Spike, waiting for the jibes he was now more that used to, surprised when he didn’t get any, he looked at Spike who was watching him in what Xander thought of as a predatory manner. He felt a little like Jerry when Tom had a hold of him. It sent a shiver down his spine. Watching Xander all the while Spike told Xan “So Xan, that was kissing, and may I say it is a very, pleasant, experience. You and Wil might like to try it when you get a little older, it’s always going to be better when you have you full range of emotions and hormones, believe me. Nothing compares. What d’you say Xander?” Unable to tear his eye’s from Spike’s and engage his brain, words came out of his mouth of their own volition. “It was perfect.” Spike smiled a genuinely unguarded smile which lit his whole face. Xander was hooked. Spike’s smile was the last thing he saw before his vision blurred and he got that awful sick feeing in the pit of his stomach. He jerked back to consciousness with the feeling he was about to heave. “Spike!” he gasped, frantically looking around only to find he was in the living room at Chez Summers. “Hey Xander, where d’you go? Are you OK?” asked Willow in concerned mode. The heaving feeling in Xander’s stomach had given way to a somewhat different sensation which was growing gradually stronger as he sat there. “Xander, speak to me honey, are you in any pain, you know who you are – who am I Xan?” “Willow. How long – where’s Spike?” “You had me worried for a minute there Mister! You’ve been gone about 5 minutes and well, couldn’t get Spike as well as you. If you were both OK I can work on getting him back in the morning.” Xander looked sharply up at Willow. “No!” “No?” “No. I have to go back Wil, please, I – I just don’t feel ‘right’. Spike needs me, can you do it? Please?” Puppy dog eyes when they look at you desperately can melt a polar icecap. Willow, well – only human, not the Ice Queen! “He can look after himself Xan, what help could you be?” Buffy didn’t mean to sound hurtful, but she did. Xander chose not to reply. He was feeling very unlike himself, in fact the only way to describe how he felt was to equate it to the way he felt after Jesse died. He felt lost and alone. He wanted to go back to Spike. “Please Wil, I have to go back.” ”OK sweetie, if you really need to I can send you back to Spike. But I won’t be able to get either of you back until this time tomorrow. It just takes too much out of me Xander. Can you manage with Spike for a whole 24 hours?” Xander smiled to himself. It seemed that they’d been gone 5 minutes tops, but they must have been in the future for at least 5 hours, so if they had 24 hours then that was…… god, it must be years back in the future! Spike felt the wrench of Xander being yanked from the time they were in like a punch to the gut. “Xander” he gasped. Xan was as surprised as Spike with the sudden disappearance of Xander and saw at once it had affected Spike deeply. His aura was dull and lifeless, it looked sick, to all intents and purposes. Xan knew this was surely a test that would enable him to become a good Helper. He genuinely cared about Spike’s feelings but also, it was a learning curve for him. “Spike, I am sure Xan-der will return. Xan-der is your mate and would not willingly leave you alone. Xan-der too will suffer the effects of being taken from you.” “Who said I was suffering?” Spike asked snarkily. “You do not need to speak for me to know you suffer. Your appearance tells me and your aura is – I think ‘unwell’” Xan told him kindly. Spike knew it wasn’t Xan’s fault that Xander had been pulled back. He felt hurt that he hadn’t been pulled back with him. It was obvious to him that he didn’t matter to the Scoobie gang. Just as he and Xander might have been getting along in an altogether different way he was taken away from him. Now neither of them could say where things might have led. Spike took a deep breath. Trust him to get shat on. “Sorry Xan, know it’s not your fault and I’m sure Xander didn’t want to be beamed out of here either, poor kid was like a dog with two tails bein here!” “Have you dogs with more than one tail where you live Spike?” Xan asked incredulously. Spike laughed at Xan’s literal take on what he said. “No luv, just yer regular dogs. I meant Xander was very excited to be here. Bet if Xander could, he’d stay here for ever.” Spike said wistfully. “Come Spike let me entertain you for a time until Xan-der returns to us as I am certain your mate will. I could not bear to be a vast distance from my Wil, I cannot imagine the hurt I would feel” he said holding out his hand as Wil slipped his into it squeezing comfortingly. “Can I tell you of Aurelius and the last of the line, would that entertain you Spike?” “Well pet, I’d not exactly say entertain but I am interested. Come on then let’s us find a nice little spot to sit and you can tell me the tale.” Xan and Wil led Spike over to the seating area in the arboretum, Xan keyed something into a pad on the table in front of him and in good Star Trek fashion three beakers appeared. Two with some beverage for Xan and Wil and one with blood for Spike. He was impressed and thought it was such a shame Xander wasn’t with him to see it too. Spike raised his glass in a salute to the childer and drank the blood which had a very unique flavour. Nice drop thought Spike to himself. “In the days before The Enlightenment there lived a great demon who had been leashed as were many demons in this time. Our demon was the last of the line of Aurelius and was named William the Bloody. He had a Consort who I am honoured to be named after, as my Wil and Tar’s Wil are both named after William the Bloody. It is a great honour for us to carry these names. Now, as I said William had been leashed but had been set free – no one knows how this happened to this day, but he understood how vile and unjust the leash was for his fellow demons. He and his Consort strove valiantly to find a way to free others of his kind from this leash. It was not until after The Enlightenment that this was possible and William was hailed as a true hero as now all demon kind that had been leashed could again live as they should, without fear. William and his Consort were known throughout our world as the most honoured and venerable of citizens and were held in the highest esteem. They lived long and contented lives until a heinous and vile crime was committed against their persons. Consort Xan was taken and slain by the hand of a jealous demon whose name has been wiped from history, such was the horror of this act. William the Bloody was in an agony of grief and rage. He sought out the demon and ripped him limb from limb scattering his foul carcass to the dogs. William the Bloody was inconsolable. He would not be parted from his Consort’s desecrated body for days, holding it to his unbeating chest hoping against hope that Consort Xan would stir once again to life. Alas, this was not to be and William was eventually persuaded to relinquish Xan’s body. He did not wish for burial as in the old ways or for vaporisation as we practice now, but for Consort Xan’s body to be burned by himself with no other present. As the ashes cooled and the sun started to dawn on the new day, William the Bloody lay for one last time with his beloved Consort and as the rays of the morning sun set him to flame his ashes mingled with those of his true love so they could be together once again as dust motes blown in the wind.” Xan sighed. “This account has been passed from generation to generation so that the joy of the bond with one’s true mate can never be forgotten or slighted, and so that all will know that demon and human kind can liver together in joy and harmony. There are no records of the forms of William the Bloody and Consort Xan, but it is said that they were both fair to look upon and when their gaze locked all could not fail to see the blissful happiness they shared.” Wil again squeezed Xan’s hand as he looked at Spike and wondered at the emotion on his face. Tears streamed from his eyes and Wil was overawed at how powerful Xan’s storytelling must be to evoke such a reaction. Spike was overwhelmed by the tale of his death, and surely his consort could only have been Xander, there was no other Xan unless it was a future Xan he still had to find. No, he decided it must be his own Xander Harris. But to live so long, be loved and thought of so highly and to have a consort for hundreds of years? He was swept away. But how was it that he was only known as William the Bloody and not as Spike, and Xander was only know as Xan. Their other names must have been lost through time and only the ones used towards the end were the ones remembered Spike assumed. “Thank you Xan. Thanks, that was very …… entertaining. You were right it did take my mind off Xander.” Xan didn’t know if he was going a step too far in asking Spike the question he was itching to ask, but he decided to go for it. “Spike? May I be bold?” Spike smiled at Xan’s hesitance. “Depends pet, on how bold y’want to be!” “I need to ask – are you leashed?” “Yeah pet, fraid I am. Can’t act natural, like those other’s that William the Bloody helped. That’s me lot in life tho” Xan beamed. He knew this had been a test of his worth. “As a designated Helper I am duty bound to offer to free you from this unnatural restraint. Please Spike, let me do this small thing for you.” Once again Spike was overwhelmed. He could only nod dumbly. Xan and Wil exchanged glances and took each of Spike’s hands in their own. Spike didn’t really believe that this was happening to him. “We will take you to the Medical Facility Spike, they can perform the procedure to free you. We will stay with you until this ordeal is over and help you come to terms with your new status. Is this acceptable?” Again with the nodding and a big slow blink. Xan and Wil led the way out of the arboretum and the building into the sunlight. Spike came back to his senses as he felt the sun and a breeze on his face and jerked out of Xan and Wil’s hands jumping back to the safety of the building. “I am sorry Spike. Truly I did not think. You will come to no harm. The sun will not damage you, we have a ward over the entire complex so that demon kind can roam freely without restraint as human kind can. Please, trust me Spike. I do not lie.” “Sorry pet, natural reaction. I must admit that I miss the sun and like to feel its warmth, but don’t wanna burst into flames. I do trust you Xan, I don’t think you people have a bad bone in your bodies, unlike yours truly!” he chuckled. Spike held out a hand to each of them and they took hold willingly, smiling warmly at his trust in them, they drew him gently into the sunshine and as Spike truly realised it wouldn’t harm him he threw his head back and howled in elation. Wil and Xan beamed with happiness as they drew him further into the open air and towards the childer’s medical unit. Once inside Spike was met by more asexual adults, Xan communicated with them, and Spike and his ‘helpers’ took him into a comfortable room with what looked rather like an ancient 50’s style hairdryer. Spike was led to sit under it and one of the adults came in through the door and started to explain how they would proceed with Spike. “Honoured visitor, this procedure is harmless and you will feel no pain. You may experience slight dizziness and possible nausea but no pain. This is a privilege for my unit. It is rare now to be able to help a fellow citizen and remove this abomination. Be assured we hold your safety as a priority at all times.” The medic smiled at Spike to reassure him and Spike actually now felt like he was in sci-fi land on another planet. “Ready when you are then pal.” Spike said girding his loins and preparing for the worst. The medic lowered the device over Spike’s head turned to his control panel, flicked his fingers across the screen, there was a small hum and as predicted Spike felt sick and dizzy. The medic smiled at Spike. “Thank you for your cooperation, the procedure has been completed, you are at liberty to leave.” Spike was flabbergasted. “Is that it? It’s gone? Just like that? After all the time it’s been there, all the pain it’s bleedin put me thru and two seconds under a hairdryer and it’s completely gone?” The medic nodded. Spike couldn’t feel any difference. He needed to feel different, to be in control, plus there was no way he was gonna rampage thru these innocents no matter how evil he was. His evil doing days were over. He was on the white hats team. He had purpose. 1. Get his consort 2. Live for 500 years and discover this cure. He was certain now that this was one of those self fulfilling prophetic moments. If only bloody Xander was here and he could share it with him. Bollocks. Xan advised him he needed to rest and they would take him back to their unit and prepare guest quarters for him. Spike was led willingly away to have a nap and recuperate. Xan and Wil were both ecstatic with how well everything had gone with Spike. His aura had perked up slightly even tho it wasn’t quite what it was when Xander was with him, but as far as helping went, they had performed above and beyond! Spike was napping, half conscious of what was going on around him when all of a sudden his not right-ness vanished. He sat bolt upright and hissed “Xander!” He flung the covering from him and sped from the room almost knocking Wil flying. “Spike, Xan cannot be here and has asked me to bring you to your mate” Wil spoke shyly and held out his hand to Spike who was looking perturbed to hear Wil speak, specially as he was expecting his own accent or that of an upper crust Brit, but he got an American twang which coming from ‘him’ sounded plain wrong. “Ta pet, don’t be shy. C’mon take me to Xander!” he told Wil as he grasped his hand firmly and they headed off to be with their respective mates. Xander had appeared again where the pair had originally materialised. Xander was happily chatting to Xan when Spike came into view and as soon as he saw him the chat stopped mid sentence which, for a babble machine like Xander was unheard of. “Ello love, didn’t think I’d be seein you again!” Spike smilingly told him, a huge feeling of relief flooding through his entire being. Xander blushed and looked down; after what seemed an age he looked up at Spike thru his lashes. Spike thought his heart was going to start beating again at that look from Xander. “Couldn’t stay away” he said quietly, almost shyly “Mates remember?” “So then love, it that any way to greet your mate, your mate who thought he might’ve just gone thru the quickest quickie divorce?” Xander shook his head, feeling shy and nervous in front of Spike. “C’mere then pet an let me see how pleased you are to be back.” Spike wanted to know with certainty that Xander felt something – anything for him. If he was going to be his Consort he needed to be absolutely sure of Xander. Xander was hesitant but determined. “I’m not sure what you expect Spike. It’s not every day you find you’re mated with a vampire, a same gender vampire at that. I’m just - nervous.” “I need you to take the first step love.” Spike gently told him. Xander took a deep breath and made the few steps to Spike, tentatively reaching for him and pulling him into a gentle embrace. “I wasn’t gone long but it felt awful Spike. Felt like somebody had died n I just wanted to be back here, with you, with them, but mostly with you. I really missed you, but now I’m back and we’ve got space, we can get reacquainted and, and move …..our …. relationship on. Is that better?” Xander hadn’t realised but while he was talking he’d started to rub his hand tenderly up and down Spike’s back. Softly, softly thought Spike. He knew what he wanted and he wasn’t going to make any mistakes in how he got it, he didn’t want to freak Xander out by being all possessive like he usually was. “Missed you too pet” he whispered turning his face so that his lips pressed gently against Xander’s cheek. Xander moved his head so that his mouth brushed across Spike’s. The butterfly’s in his stomach were doing somersaults, his lips were tingling and he felt good, happy, home. “That Ok for a first move?” Xander asked against soft cool lips. “Mmm Hmm, can we go on to the second?” Spike mumbled as his lips pressed back against Xander’s, and for his answer Xander responded in kind. Audience forgotten Spike and Xander were lost in their tender exploration. Xan had never seen anything like this before, he and Wil were slack jawed at the surge of golden light coming from the joined aura of the kissing pair, it was a moving, magical sight. Xan came out of his stupor and made a small throat clearing noise, which had the desired effect. Xander blushed a pinker shade and Spike grinned like a loon, which, if you knew him was scary sight, and if you didn’t it was way past scary! “Sorry Xan, traditional greeting when yer mate comes back for ya!” ”I am sure there are many things that you could teach us of your culture Spike. Would you and Xan-der be willing to stay with us and enrich our knowledge?” Xander and Spike exchanged glances knowing already what the answer was. “Willow’s given us 24 hours Spike” “Not much time then love is there.” Spike, I hate to tell you this but if I’m right then 24 hours here is about 4 years.” Xander couldn’t contain his excitement any longer and flung his arms round Spike. “Spike, this is going to be awesome, truly awesome, you an me, new lives and new civilisations, boldly going where no one has gone before, I am in future heaven!!” “So, that’s better than coming back for me?” Spike was hurt by Xander’s excitement. “Spike, you can’t compare the two things. Being in this time is a dream come true, something to savour. Hopefully, if, well, if it things go Ok with us, we’ll get a lot longer than 4 years to do some savouring.” He told Spike in a shy yet excited tone. Xander was right. It was a fantastic opportunity for a kid like him, and if they got on as Spike knew they would (having insider knowledge was priceless sometimes) they’d have a bloody lot longer than 4 years, more than 400 in fact. Practically an eternity! The lights suddenly started to dim overhead and Xan moved towards them both. “Let us take you back to the regeneration units so that we may all rest. Once you have settled and cleansed your persons then I will call and show you the nourishment facility. Is this acceptable?” Spike noticed Xander’s curiosity had been piqued when the word regeneration was uttered. “Hate to break it to ya love, but it’s a bedroom, with a bed big enough for two. That cause you any problems?” “No Spike, I’ve slept in the same room as you, sometimes even the same bed.” Xander paused in thought, looking down at his feet he quietly asked “You won’t rush me will you? This is new and uncharted territory for a time traveller like me.” Typical, covering the seriousness of his question with his usual humour! Spike could and would wait for Xander. He wanted to be honest with him, he wanted a relationship based on trust. He wanted Xander to trust him implicitly. “Xan, I won’t rush you, I’ll never hurt you, I want you to want me. I want us to be friends as well as - well, we’ll have to wait a while for the rest, but - no love, no pressure, no rush.” Xander was satisfied with Spike’s answer. He knew what Spike was like, if it moved he could shag it, but Xander didn’t want to be a shag, he was a romantic at heart and he wanted the works, he wanted hearts and flowers, love and commitment. Spike knew this, and deep down underneath the layers of nonchalance and big bad he wanted exactly the same thing. They followed Xan and Wil to their sleeping quarters where they were left. Xan told them he would be back after they had refreshed themselves to show them where they could get nutrition. Xander was hoping for a food replicator just like on the Enterprise plus a sonic shower, and was bitterly disappointed to find he still had to wash in water and use soap. Spike laughed at him, not unkindly, and shook his head in despair at Xander’s expectations. They waited for Xan who came and collected them and took them to eat. Xander was impressed as they really did have a replicator and he could dial up just about anything he wanted – within reason, no meat, cause these guys were all veggies, so a double cheese burger was out, and no double pepperoni pizza either which really limited Xander’s choice. He settled for mozzarella sticks and triple cheese pizza – way to go Xan, on the right track to a heart attack. Spike had a double shot of blood. Once they’d finished Xan told them both he would collect them the next day and would introduce them to all aspects of the nursery. Spike assured Xan that they wouldn’t get lost on the way back to their quarters. Once back in their room Xander became shy and Spike became wary. It was different now, just the two of them; their relationship had suddenly altered, making them both unsure. Xander heaved a sigh and Spike looked over to him. “What’s up Xan?” “What I really don’t get is why Spike, why do I suddenly feel like this? I never felt this way before, it’s as if without you I’m not me, if you see what I mean. It’s just weird. I’m not complaining Spike, I just don’t get it, I’m not gay, or at least I wasn’t yesterday, but I’ve got these feelings for you, and, and I kinda like them, but at the same time they kinda scare me too.” He trailed off into silence not knowing what else to say. “It’s alright love, I‘ve no idea what happened t’make you feel the way you do, but tell y’the truth Xan, I ain’t complainin’ either. Told ya pet, I’ll not hurt ya, or force y‘to do anything ya don’t want. Now, which side of the bed d’ya want?” “Not bothered, you choose” Xander told him quietly. “Look love, its not like we’ve not shared a bed before, I’m not gonna sneak up on ya in the middle of the nite, told ya love, just gotta trust me. Not sayin I won’t creep over and cuddle ya, so be prepared pet” he told Xander with a cheeky grin. Xander relaxed, smiled and shucked out of his clothes getting into bed in his boxers which made Spike smile. He dropped his clothes and climbed in too. Xander was as stiff as a board, laid on his side, back towards Spike. “Y’ll never sleep like that pet, relax. I’m comin over an’ I’m gonna put my arm round ya and get all that lovely warmth from ya, kay?” Spike squirmed over so that his chest was against Xander’s back, his arm snaked around him as he luxuriated in the smell and feel and warmth of his Consort to be. “Xan, go to sleep love, you gotta get used to the feel of me bein here. Night pet.” Spike kissed the back of his neck; Xander gave a shiver and relaxed perceptibly. “Night Spike” he said, eyes wide open staring in front of him, brain working overtime. He eventually closed his eyes and as he drifted down into sleep he heard Spike’s voice whisper in his ear. “Too much thinking love, no need for all that, give it up as a bad job.” Xander smiled knowing now that Spike had been awake all that time with him, waiting for him to sleep. It comforted him. Coming to in the morning Xander’s slowly waking brain realised that he was warm, comfy, happy and wrapped around Spike. They were like a pair of limpets and it felt lovely. No other word for it decided Xander, it was lovely. It suddenly dawned on Xander that he could feel something equally hard pressing against his morning erection. Once he realised, it was obvious what it was. His arm slipped down Spike’s back towards his ass and settled there whilst he tried to decide if he really should touch or not. Nope. Far too soon for touching Spike dick, he had enough with Xander dick for the time being. But Spike did have a nice ass he reflected as his hand traced the shape of the nearest buttock, smooth, soft yet firm. As he was fondling Spike’s perfectly formed bum cheek he moved his hips gently and his dick pressed further against Spike’s. God it felt delicious. “You keep this up pet an’ your gonna havta take a restrainin’ order out on me!” Spike’s voice croaked in his ear. “Shit, sorry, sorry, didn’t mean – sorry, shouldn’t, sorry.” “I’m not pet. You can stroke my ass any time you feel the need, long as I get to reciprocate huh?” Xander buried his head further into Spike’s neck to hide his embarrassment. “Don’t blush love, nothing wrong with what ya doin’. Talk to me?” Xander pressed his lips to Spike’s neck before looking up into his yellow eyes. “Keep this up Xan – on second thoughts you’d better not keep it up love. Can’t help wanting when I’ve got the hottest piece of ass in five centuries in bed with me!” Xander snorted, yeah as if, he thought, Spike was being nice to him for some strange reason. “D’you think I don’t mean it Xander?” Spike was incredulous. “Well duh! The name’s Harris not Pitt!” “By the time I’ve finished with you love you’ll know you are the best thing on two legs – well with just the one exception, yours truly!” “I know what I am Spike an’ it’s not some hot guy the babes go for, or the guy’s for that matter.” “Who the fuck knocked all that confidence outa you pet? Xander, you my lovely, are an ambassador for our time. If that doesn’t give you some pride in yourself, then think about, bugger – no, can’t go there. You are a good lookin boy, demon magnet no less, in the words of Xan you are fair to look upon pet.” “He said that?” Spike nodded, he wasn’t really lying, Xan had said William and his Consort were fair. Xander brightened, Spike could feel the change. “Can I kiss you love?” A shiver ran through Xander at Spike’s request and he tilted his face up to him. “Please.” Spike lowered his mouth gently to Xander’s expectant mouth, ghosting across soft, warm, pliant lips, anticipating the taste and feel of his Consort. He pressed his mouth to Xander who trembled in his arms, his lips parted wanting Spike inside him, exploring, owning. He wasn’t disappointed, Spike entered him gently, tongue searching, tasting, roaming Xander’s mouth mapping its contours like a cartographer. Xander was lovely, like a gift in layers and layers of wrapping and he was only opening the second layer. It was exquisite. Spike reluctantly pulled away to allow Xander to breathe. “You are beautiful Xander, don’t ever let anyone tell you any different, you taste like bloody ambrosia love. You – are – driving - me – wild. Was – you OK pet?” Xander could only nod. That must have been the best kiss of his entire life. It had left him speechless. He wanted more, but would more be just as good, or was that one brilliant cause it was kinda the first proper kiss. Only one way to find out. He pulled Spike’s head towards him and tentatively kissed him back, doing his own exploration. Nope. Not a fluke. The second was just as good he thought grinning goofily. “Can we do that some more later?” Spike was looking dazed. His eyes kept going all glowy and yellow. “Spike? Going a bit vampy there, is everything alright?” “No love, it’s bloody not alright. You’re – bugger! How long you say we’re here, nearly 4 years?” Xander nodded. Spike sighed. “Come on love, time to get up, go have a shower before I say or do something stupid. Kay?” “Are you mad with me, did I do something wrong – should - shouldn’t I have kissed you again?” “How could I be mad with you pet? Your kisses are – you undo me Xander. I loose control with you and I can’t, I just can’t afford to do that, cause you’re not ready. I don’t want to scare you love. So, go, shower, now!” Xander’s brain was buzzing. He hugged Spike to him and kissed him quickly before jumping up and rushing to get in the shower. “And make sure you leave some bloody hot water!” Spike shouted after him. He wondered if they still had bromide in this century, cause he was gonna bloody need it soon. Xander had no idea of the effect he was having on him Spike mused. Xander showered happily, gave his dick an extra good soaping to help relieve some of his pressure, and god what wonderful relief it was. He only had to think of Spike’s blue eyes flecked with gold looking at him and he came hard and fast, so hard he felt rather light headed. He was very pleased that he’d kept so quiet, Spike would never know. When he finished showering the water stopped and the warm air jets blasted his body until he was completely dry. He didn’t have anything else so he grudgingly put his dirty boxers back on and headed into the bedroom to be faced with a golden eyed Spike. In fact his ridges were starting to show. “What? What’s wrong?” “Next time pet, I’ll take the first shower OK?” and he quickly pulled Xander to him kissing him hard, forcing his tongue into Xander’s mouth, taking him, owning him, just as quickly releasing him. “Fuck” “Yeah love, precisely what I’d like to do.” Spike stalked naked into the shower and waited for the water to hit, holding himself, breathing in Xander’s scent it took him seconds to come. Still not satisfied he washed his hair, rinsed then soaped himself down, pushed two fingers into himself, hissing at the pain; undeterred he eased in an out rubbing against his prostate he jacked off under the warm water to thoughts of fucking Xander. He felt better afterwards, less tense, and sorry with how he had treated Xander. He’d have to apologise. He strolled into the bedroom and Xander automatically looked up as he heard him. Unable to tear his eyes from Spike’s still semi hard dick he started blushing furiously. “I’m sorry for being rough love, you just – I could smell – y’know?” Xander nodded, still agog. Spike noticed where Xander’s eyes were and he started to get hard once more. “Spike?” “Pet?” “For the love of god Spike, put your jeans on – please, before my eyes fall outa their sockets?” Spike laughed and his cock bobbed up and down delightfully. He turned around and bent down for his jeans hearing Xander gasp behind him. He was a bad vamp! He had only just dressed when Xan and Wil came a calling. (Comment on this)
Thursday, November 6th, 2008
5:08 pm	I had a really bad experience with posting to Bloodclaim earlier in the week and it knocked my confidence for six. Since then I've read a really helpful tutorial by Druffine which I should be able to manage to follow. It really put me off logging on for two whole nights which for me is uheard of, if I can't get my Spander fix of an evening I am not pleasant. Holidays can sometimes get quite bad! Lol I enjoy posting, love writing even if only I read it. Lots of people gave me advice for which I was very grateful and I learned a few things which is good. It still upsets me to think about it, but hey, gotta get on with it. Suck it up as they do say. Moan over, fic posted to my journal and now to fathom out the link! Current Mood: happy Current Music: still all quiet (Comment on this)
5:04 pm	Title: Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 18 Summary: Spike has no chip but he does have Willow and Xander at his mercy - none of this is beta’d Spike was exultant. He had the boy and the witch and he was gonna make them pay for all the injustices he’d had to suffer at their hands, at the Watcher’s hands and at that bitch Buffy’s. Oh yeah, there was going to be major payback. He’d had to gag the witch, and just so she couldn’t work the old mojo on him had her hands tied too, just to be on the safe side. The boy, now he was a different story. The anger in his eyes, the pure defiance, the hate, written all over his face, not like the witch, oh no, now she just looked scared. Not Harris, he’d defy him to the bitter end. This was gonna be fun, fun, fun. “So children, welcome to you new home. Red, you be a good girl, no hocus pocus from you. Harris. You can be first to atone. You’ve a lot of making up to do and so may as well get started. Come here.” He knew Xander would refuse. The boy did always like to make things difficult. Spike strode over to him and yanked him up by his hair, pulled him to the middle of the room facing the witch. Both Xander and Willow had been stripped completely naked and Xander was doing his best even in these circumstances to hide his anatomy from Willow. “When I say do a thing - you do it. Understand me? Nod if you do. I don’t want to hear you speak.” “Fuck you.” Xander never had known when to shut up. He would from now on. Spike tutted. He picked up a ball gag from the bed beside him and got it fitted in Xander’s mouth after a slight struggle. He then picked up a bamboo cane, walked across to Willow, grabbed her by the hair, turned her around and bought the cane down sharply on her naked buttocks. She screamed through her gag and writhed on the floor in agony. Xander tried to get to her, his eyes wide with shock but Spike stood in his way. “Do anything to make me cross and she’ll get more of the same. Understand?” Xander nodded his head, a murderous look on his face, eyes darting back and forth from Spike to Willow. “Now, back to where you were, face the witch, spread your legs and bend over like a good boy.” Xander stepped backwards shaking his head. “You will do as I say. Eventually you’ll do it without a second thought, you’ll do it happily too. It’s gonna take so long to get that defiant streak out of you boy. So long.” Spike told him gleefully. It could take months and months of fucking the boy, humiliating him, making him crawl, before he lost his spark, and then he’d have a willing compliant little bitch to fuck whenever he wanted, however he wanted. And the witch? Well, she was just insurance, plus he could have her anytime too. “Gonna lube up good and proper so I get a nice glide from that virgin arse. Just so y’know I’m not a complete bastard, I’ll give you a tip Harris – relax, if you’re tense it’ll hurt. Well, its gonna hurt, but more if’n ya don’t relax.” Spike stuck two very slippy fingers in Xander’s arse. The boy had a grip like a vise and he was as taught and tense as a wire. Xander’s eyes filled up but he wasn’t going to cry, he wouldn’t let Willow see how bad this was for him. “Witch, open yer eyes and watch. If I see em close it’ll be worse for the pair of ya.” He wanted Xander’s humiliation to be complete. Being taken by Spike with his best friend watching, only thing better would be if he had the Watcher and Slayer in the audience. Spike was jubilant. This was bloody brilliant. Wait till he made the boy watch him fuck the witch, he was gonna bloody hate him with a fucking passion. He couldn’t wait! Spike pulled his fingers out and lined up his well lubed cock. “You’re gonna love having me inside you. Gonna be my bitch. Fuck you raw bitch. Your cunt is mine.” And with that Spike pulled Xander’s cheeks wide and pushed himself home. If he could have, Xander would have howled at the agony of having Spike penetrate him in one thrust. It hurt, oh god it hurt like nothing he’d ever felt before. His tears came unbidden, running down his face and onto the floor as Spike held his head up by his hair so that Willow could watch his degradation and see his shame. Her tears mirrored his. Spike was having the time of his unlife. He felt no remorse or regret at his actions. He was guilt free, he was exacting his revenge. He thrust deep and hard into Xander. He knew the boy was crying and it made his pleasure all the more sweet. Fuck but he hoped the boy would hate him for a long, long time. When he came his release was like a geyser, god it was a bloody good shag. He could smell the boy’s blood, but he’d heal soon enough. A couple of minutes and he’d shag the witch whilst he watched the boy watching them. Bloody lovely. “Well little bitch, that was a good shag for ya first time, we’ll have another go a bit later. Hey, wasn’t it good for you?” Spike asked holding Xander’s limp dick in his hands. “Gonna have to change that. I like to feel a nice hard cock. Hey witch, bet its been a while since you felt a nice hard cock eh?” Xander tied to speak but all that came out was a muffled noise. Spike knew that Xander understood what was coming as he pulled out of him, cock red with Xander’s blood. Willow looked horrified, she gagged, swallowing down the bile in her mouth as Spike advance towards her. Xander staggered over to her trying his best to stop Spike. It was impossible, and they all knew it. Spike hauled Willow up and pushed his still slick fingers inside her making her gasp and writhe. “Dry as a witches tit. Which is rather apt eh?” Spike sniggered at his own joke. “Still, got lube and blood already on me so we’re good to go. Li’l bitch, same goes for you, watch – or believe me, it will get worse.” Xander felt that his insides had been torn out with a rusty knife – how could it get any worse? Spike took an unresisting Willow to the centre of the room and turned her to face Xander, he held her by her hair and told her to bend over. He kicked her legs further apart and without any ceremony impaled her on his blood covered cock. Her already saucer like eyes got even larger as she felt him thrust into her. It was a shock but not painful, not like her poor Xander. This she could endure, she wouldn’t cry. She tried so hard to speak to him with her eyes, she even tied to smile so he’d know it was OK. Xander understood. “Not nearly as good a shag as you my pretty little bitch, not tight enough, but she’ll make a nice change every now n then. Oh yeah…. incoming!” Spike sniggered again at his joke, as he came he bit Willow’s neck and drank deeply. He pulled his fangs none too gently from her and licked the blood around his lips. “Mmm, tasty little treat. Now little bitch, need you ta clean me up. Come here.” He pulled out of Willow and dropped her limp body to the floor. She was Ok, he’d just taken a couple of pints, made her drowsy. Xander looked down at Willow’s crumpled, abused body. “She’s fine, sleep a bit, be ok in a few hours. Now, your gag’s gonna come off. You’re gonna clean me off with your mouth and tongue. Hurt me in any way and the witch suffers. Clear?” Xander nodded. Spike removed his gag. “Don’t say a word. Now kneel and get on with it.” Xander did as he was told, gingerly taking Spike in his mouth, tasting blood and semen and Willow and trying very, very hard not to throw up. He could feel Spike starting to swell again in his mouth – shit, did he never stop? “Doin a good job there bitch, hold my sack, yeah that’s it, now roll my balls around, just the way you’d like, oh yeah. Suck me like you’d suck a popsicle, give it your best little bitch, oh yeah, such a sweet cocksucker.” Spike was getting carried away, he could hear the boy gag as he thrust slowly in and out of his pretty lips, just thinking about Xander’s lips wrapped around his cock made him cum much quicker than he’d intended, filling his bitche’s mouth with bitter salty spunk. Xander gagged. “Swallow it all, get used to it cause you’re gonna be drinking it down every day, a few times a day in fact. Now, give me a nice little last suck right on the end of my dick, then kiss the tip.” Xander did as he was bidden loathing it and hating himself for being so spineless. “Oh, that was good. You are gonna be such a good whore for me, we’re gonna have hours and hours on end of fun. You can both sleep with me tonight, keep me warm. Now, go shower – you’ll find a tube to attach to the taps in there, make sure you clean yourself out, just stick it up yer arse and it’ll flush you out. In future the witch can do it for ya. Dry off and then come to bed. Shan’t fuck you anymore t’night, tomorrows another day tho!” Xander went to the bathroom turned on the shower and stood underneath the spray, his tears falling, he sobbed quietly. This was his life, a fuck toy of the undead. He’d been raped and humiliated beyond endurance, but he still held on to his hatred. He had to get Willow away and safe and then he would kill that smirking evil bastard if it was the last thing he ever did. Even if he lived to 90, so help him, Spike was a dead man. The dead man himself lay back on his bed contentedly smoking, waiting for his humans to come and keep him warm, thinking up ways to stoke the boys hatred, keep it fresh for him. His blood would be delicious, he just needed to get the timing right. Get him hard, aroused, yet hating it and Spike could have a feast. “Don’t forget, clean out yer arse.” His voice carried thought to the quietly sobbing boy standing shivering under the now cold water of the shower. End Current Mood: scared Current Music: silence (Comment on this)
Saturday, August 16th, 2008
8:10 pm	Death Today is a shit day. My mum died of breast cancer just over 23 years ago, today I found out my step mum has been diagnosed with breast cancer. I think my dad married in haste when he married my step mum but they have now been together for 22 years thru thick and thin and it saddens me that she has the same disease as my own mum and my Dad, oh god my Dad, he said he can't win the lottery but he can pick another wife who has breast cancer. What an awful thing to think. So many women these days seem to get breast cancer, I know 6 personally who had it, 2 of whom are no longer here, but the others are. my sister in law had it and she is fine and dandy, and I think my step mum will live till she's 100, she's that kind of woman. I just feel so bad for my dad, he has it to go thru all again. Right, thats it. No more feeling maudlin. H will be fine, she and my Dad will be at my 25th wedding anniversary celebrations in September and all will be well. Honest. Current Mood: sad Current Music: bloody X factor shit (Comment on this)
Friday, August 15th, 2008
9:30 pm	Further Education Part 6 Title: Further Education Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 18 Summary: Spike's chip is gone, he wants revenge, he wants Xander - but does Xander want him? - none of this is beta’d Spike woke first, happily lying with Xander in his arms, waiting for him to stir. It didn’t take long. “You’re not in me Daddy, have I been bad?” “Much as I’d like to be in ya all the time pet it’s just not possible, not done anything wrong love. Right, you and me are gonna shower, it’ll be dark soon and we can go out an get you your first warm meal, like that love?” Xander thought about it, he was rather peckish and the thought of fresh warm blood straight from the vein was making his fangs itch. He was having a hard time keeping his human features, thinking of the warm blood. “I’d like that daddy, which is the tastiest blood?” “Virgin love, but its not that easy to come by these days, but we’ll see what we can do for ya.” Spike slapped his childe on the buttocks and Xander jumped up and headed for the shower Spike following closely behind him. It was a given that they had shower sex, all that slippy slidey warm watery goodness just couldn’t go to waste now could it? Dried and dressed in their finest, Sire and Childe headed out for their evening meal. Spike decided it would be a good idea to head out of Sunnydale and go someplace a few miles away for Xander to have his first hunt. Xander couldn’t contain his excitement or control his features and his Sire had to speak harshly to him to get him to calm down, he told him in no uncertain terms that if he didn’t behave not only would daddy not have sex with him, he wouldn’t punish him either and he would sleep in another room. Xander’s features quickly became human and his excitement died at the prospect of being turned away from the creature that was his entire world. His Daddy. They drove out of town and headed to a bar Spike had been to a time or two, the women were easy, the owner turned a blind eye to underage drinking and the local cops didn’t bother with it either - perfect. As they sauntered into the bar quite a few pairs of teenage eyes turned in their direction scenting new blood. The two vampires headed for the bar and Spike ordered a JD and beer. He turned and surveyed the room as if he owned the place, supremely confident. Looking at the crowd he spoke so only Xander could hear him. “See anything you like the look of love?” “Standing next to me” Xander told him and Spike smirked. “You know what I mean love, chose some food, what d’ya want, blonde, brunette, how ‘bout a nice natural redhead eh? She looks a mite tasty.” Spike indicated a pretty ginger haired girl who was laughing with her friends. She was pretty Xander conceded, and she looked nice, fresh and not jaded like a lot of the girls in the club. “Stay put here pet, I’ll go make some introductions.” Spike walked over to the group of girls and singled out the redhead. Xander could hear Spike chatting her up, saying his mate wanted to meet her but was a bit shy, she blushed when she looked over towards Xander and he smiled at her. Spike smiled at one of her friends and invited them both over, on reaching Xander Spike suggested getting a booth at the rear of the club where it was a little quieter, they girls were more than happy, they’d just bagged the coolest guys in the place. It didn’t take long until kisses were being exchanged, necks nibbled gently, Xander’s excitement was mounting again, and Spike had to remind him of what he’d said earlier. Xander was cowed once more and sipped at his beer trying to think of things to say to the pretty girl by his side. He didn’t really need to think too hard cause Spike suggested going for a ride in his car. The girls thought they had it made and headed out with Spike and Xander for what would probably be their last joy ride. It was a short ride to a secluded spot; Spike parked, turned off the engine and turned to Xander ignoring the girls. “OK Xan? Wanna watch me first or do you wanna just go for it?” “Hey, no kinky watching you guys!” said the girl with Spike. He ignored her as if she wasn’t there. “No, think I’m OK Daddy, just nervous.” “Wow, you are kinky bastards, Daddy eh? Is he your bitch – hey are you two guys bi? Can we watch?” laughed Spike’s girl. Xander’s redhead was looking vaguely bewildered. “Just shut it luv. Xan, nice and gentle luv, there’s an art to it y’know, make it nice for the lady pet, and you’ll be rewarded, or you could make it nasty, same difference, reward either way.” “Hey, I don’t think I like the sound of this – can we go, I don’t think I’m up for it after all.” The redhead told Xander. He turned to her still in human guise. “Hey, it’s OK, it’s just – well, this is my first time, don’t wanna mess it up.” Xander confessed. “Well honey, why didn’t you say, mmm, a virgin, how divine!” The girl started to wriggle out of her clothes as the other three watched, all her inhibitions seemed to have vanished as she spread her legs and hooked them around Xander. “Come on honey, don’t be shy, show momma what you got tucked away there.” She started to undo Xander’s zipper and he looked to Spike who nodded that it was fine. Spikes hand was absently caressing his food’s breast, tweaking a nipple making her gasp, her hands were busy down the front of his pants and as she got them around Spike’s shaft she moaned. “Oh wow, you’re gonna split me with that monster.” She said in delight. Her moan was echoed by the redhead. “Speaking of monsters, oh honey, are we gonna have fun!” “Yeah, I really think we are.” Xander said happily. He wriggled out of his jeans and pulled the girl over so she was sat astride him, he lifted her easily and settled her hot moist opening directly above his cock. “Come on honey, let me feel you, hey we gonna swap over later?” “Good idea luv, you up for it?” Spike asked his partner. “Sure thing, you guys are both hung so seems a waste not to.” “Xan, don’t be greedy then love will ya?” Xander shook his head, he would be a good boy and do as he was told. He lowered the girl onto his cock and she squealed as he entered her. It was so strange he thought feeling her warmth around him, strange but delicious, he thrust into her, suckling at her breasts, fingers probing her ass, he thought she seemed to be enjoying it by the noise she was making, he bit her breast gently and sucked tentatively, it tasted good but he needed a stronger flow and so worked his way up to her neck, the fingers of one hand pushing into her ass as the other played with her clit, god she was noisy, her oh yeahs and fuck me’s and then the ‘coming’ followed by lots of yeses, Xander bit into her neck over her pulse point and felt her blood gush into his mouth, oh it was lovely, spiced nicely with essence of orgasm. Xander drank until the girl quietened, she was limp but still aware. “Hey you never came ‘swrong?” she slurred. “It was fine, but I only cum for Daddy.” He told her. Xander watched his Daddy with envious eyes, he wanted to be on the end of that glorious prick. Spike watched Xander watching him and winked, he stopped feeding, his partner had been much quieter but no less enthusiastic. “Love you Childe, you could cum if you wanted y’know, s’only food, doesn’t count.” “Does for me Daddy!” Spike leaned forward and snagged Xander by the back of the neck and kissed him deeply and passionately, pulling away he told Xander “Swap over love then we’ll head back and celebrate your first, kay?” Xander nodded, his Daddy loved him and he’d prove it by fucking him raw later on, but now he had another morsel to taste. They changed over, the girls protested at their rough treatment, Xander turned his ‘desert’ around pulled her cheeks apart and pushed straight into her ass, she screamed and tried to pull off but he held her tight. This was even better, tighter, hotter, he bit into her neck and tasted her pain and fear, it made him shiver with excitement and he pounded into her feeling her pain increase, it was a heady mixture, the heat and the taste of her pain. Spike watched his Childe feeding greedily until he heard the girls heart stop. “Stop Childe, Now!” Xander stopped afraid he had done something wrong. “It’s OK love, but never keep drinking when the heart stops, those last drops of blood taste bleedin awful, remember that. You full or d’ya wanna finish this one, you feed and I’ll fuck, joint effort pet how bout it?” “Thank you for sharing Daddy, you are so good to me!” The girl started to stir. “Hey what you on about feed?” She said. Xander opened the door and pushed the body of the dead girl out the car closing it after she hit the ground. Spike settled the remaining girl on his cock to her mumbled protest and began to fuck her as his Childe drained the life from her. He filled her with his dead seed as her heart stuttered and stopped. He was pleased to see that Xander had ceased feeding just before the girls heart had given out. Spike opened his door and tipped her unceremoniously out his door. “You full now love? That OK, you enjoy it? Come n get in the front with me Xan.” Xander scrambled over the seat and Spike pulled him in for another kiss, tasting the blood still lingering on Xander’s tongue. “Tasty that one, should’ve had a nibble. Right love, let’s get us back to our little hide away, celebrate, then pack up so we can head out once it gets dark. You need to say goodbye to Sunnydale Xan?” “No Daddy, we can just go.” Spike drove back to Xander’s apartment, they showered the smell of the women off themselves got into bed and Spike proceeded to celebrate with Xander’s arse. Finally sated after a couple of hours they fell asleep and didn’t rouse until the sun started to set the next day. Spike threw a few bags into the back of the DeSoto and without a backward glance Sire and Childe drove away. A year later found them celebrating another first. Xander’s first birthday as a vampire. He had learned at his Sire’s feet and although still very young he had soaked up anything and everything Spike taught him. He killed quickly and cleanly, didn’t mess with his food, his confidence had grown the more he learnt and Spike was immensely proud of him. They had travelled the length and breadth of America and were now touring Mexico where the food was a lot spicier. Xander found the travelling stimulating, he enjoyed learning about the places they stayed, he was intelligent and inquisitive and he made Spike’s unlife worth living. And so, for his first birthday, Spike had searched high and low for the best present he could give his Childe. Xander had never yet drunk virgin blood and that was going to be Spike’s present to him. He’d found a pretty young girl when they were travelling thru Texas and Spike had paid a couple of Demons to look after her, keep her safe and well, but most of all to keep her pure. She came to Spike all sun warmed and still pure as the driven snow, she was very pretty, very obedient, did as she was told as she was afraid of the demons. Spike was pleased with his present, had her gift wrapped even, a nice gold bow tied around her neck. He’d bought Xander another gift too, a heavy platinum chain for his neck with a small spike between each link, very punk, but also very original and very Spike. It proclaimed Xander was his, not that any self respecting vamp or demon wouldn’t know. They were beginning to get a bit of a rep amongst the demon community. Spike prepped the girl, she was to present the chain to Xander on her knees, naked, not to look directly at Xander, not to shake and try not to show any fear cause he assured her she was gonna be fine. She did her job well, Xander was delighted with Spike’s gifts and he asked Spike to put the chain around his neck which he did happily. He whispered into Xander’s ear that he should taste the girl as he’d kept her pure especially for his Childe. Xander thanked Spike profusely and bit delicately into the terrified girl’s neck. Spike was right, it was the best blood Xander had ever tasted, except of course for his Daddy’s blood. “Can I keep her?” “Keep her as long as ya like love. Wanna carry on with the celebrations?” Xander nodded already unzipping Spike and enveloping his Daddy’s cock in his cool talented mouth, fingers tracing over Spike’s pucker pushing but never entering, he knew how to arouse his daddy with his fingers and tongue and it didn’t take long until Spike shot down Xander’s throat. “So good t’me love. Anything special y’d like for ya birthday baby?” Xander thought about it for all of 2 seconds. “No. I have everything I could possibly want, a fresh supply of virgin’s blood and you. I don’t need anything else, I could even live without the virgin, but it’s a nice touch. Oh, there is just one thing tho – could we shag all night?” “Thought y’d never bloody ask love! We’d better put y’present somewhere safe, don’t want her goin’ walkabout.” Spike chained the girl to a large ring in the wall, tugged on the chain to see it was secure and then without another thought for her went back to his Childe to carry on with the night’s festivities. It was one of the advantages of being a vampire, they could literally fuck all night and Spike intended to do just that. By morning they would be well and truly shagged out. Xander looked after his virgin well, she wanted for nothing except her freedom and clothes, Xander let her out every now and then so she could keep her tan, and he liked nothing better than to bring her in still warm and he and Spike would put her between them and bask in her warmth whilst taking a little nip of blood. It put Spike in mind of when his Childe was human, plus it made them both horny as hell, but Xander never penetrated her, he did however make her orgasm with his agile fingers and then her blood tasted delicious, more often than not they both shared her blood then fucked themselves silly. They stayed in Mexico a few months and then moved on, the girl going with them. They headed for Cuba where unfortunately for the girl she was raped by a drunken bell hop who’d glimpsed her tethered naked in their room and he decided to take a chance. Xander was particularly upset by this turn of events and the girl was inconsolable. There was nothing else for it, so they drained her dry as she had now lost her unique appeal and would just be an added burden to them. Xander made sure she didn’t know what was happening as he had grown quite fond of her over the months, she was unafraid of them both now and thought nothing of them feeding from her and so felt nothing untoward as her life ebbed away. Xander went in search of the rapist, found him and made him watch whilst he took his pleasure with the boys mother and three sisters before draining them and slicing the boy’s balls off, stuffing them in his mouth. He was satisfied that justice had been served. He missed his virgin, her warmth and her blood, maybe Spike would get him a virgin every birthday, possibly a sweet young boy next time. Spike couldn’t have been prouder of Xander for the way he handled the situation. Xander was a wonderful vampire, obedient and willing for his Sire, bloody and ruthless when crossed, he had learned his lessons well. Ten years on found them both still together. They’d come to the attention of the Council as they had made an impressive reputation for themselves both in the demon and human world. Nothing much was known about the Childe of William the Bloody except that he never left his Sire’s side, which for a young Childe wasn’t unusual. They both delighted in killing demons as well as humans and whenever they went into a town the criminal fraternity was culled. It was thanks in no small part to Xander and his white knight days, plus if the criminal element in town was reduced the Police seemed to turn a blind eye and didn’t look too hard for the killers. By the time it was Xander’s 11th year as a vampire they had been across America, Mexico, visited Cuba for a year and had headed down into South America working their way back up again towards California. They’d been drawn back by the lure of the Hellmouth and the rumour that there was a new slayer in town, and they were understandably curious. Spike drove by Buffy’s house, it looked the same as it had done before they left. He parked up a block away and he and Xander walked back keeping to the shadows. They’d not been standing for long when the front porch light went on and the door opened, out stepped Dawn with a guy and Buffy. She looked older and tired. The surprise to them both was Dawn. She was clearly pregnant and Spike assumed the guy was her partner. Buffy waved them off and watched from the porch as Dawn and her bloke walked to the car. When they got to the curb Dawn stopped, her head came up and she looked directly over to where Spike and Xander were hiding. “Who’s there?” she said clearly. Her partner said not to be silly nobody was there. Dawn could smell cigarettes on the air. She had never forgiven Spike for running off and not saying goodbye to her and every time she smelled that scent on the night air she thought of him. “Spike?” Spike wanted to go to her, it was uncanny the way she was looking right where they were standing. He knew it wasn’t wise to make himself known even tho he had missed his Niblet more than he cared to , he wasn’t the same person she had known all those years ago, he wasn’t chipped now but he still felt affection for her and didn’t want to tarnish that memory. So he kept quiet and he made Xander stay silent too. She waited a moment before getting into the car with her chap, a look of sadness on her face as they drove off into the night. “Wow, Dawnie’s having a kid who’d a thought? Why didn’t you speak to her?” Xander asked excitedly. “Time’s’ve changed love, we’re not the same people, you most certainly aren’t. Didn’t want to spoil it, wanted her to remember us like we were. She looked so grown up Xan didn’t she?” Spike said whistfully. Xander knew Spike was having a moment and he didn’t want to ruin it for him. He knew how he felt about Dawn, she had softened his heart, she’d touched Spike in a way no other human had with the exception of himself. Xander thought Dawn had looked well and happy. He heard Spike let out a long breath and turned to look at him. “You OK?” “Yeah love, c’mon, lets find somewhere to stay and we can think what we’re gonna do while we’re here.” They found a motel that Xander remembered as being fairly well looked after, booked into a double room then hit the streets just after midnight to find a snack. They wandered down towards the high school, the pull of the hellmouth getting stronger with every step they took. A couple of demons crossed their paths, they had a few skirmishes and dispatched them easily. It was a quiet night, hardly any fledges about for Spike and his Childe to play with as they made their way towards the seedier part of town. Things didn’t change much from town to town; they stopped a mugger, both snacking on him until he was a husk and Spike casually snapped his neck, then they were lucky enough to spot a hold up, stop the perpetrator and feast on him too. They were quite content by this time, crime was crime and they were more than happy to clean up the streets of whichever town they were in, it kept them in blood and it made Xander feel good too. Xander asked Spike if they could do a tour of the cemeteries as he was feeling rather nostalgic, and, as he loved his only Childe, Spike indulged him. Restfield was the first one they went to and lo and behold if they weren’t practically mown down by a running fledge being chased by a very familiar petite blonde. The fledge turned dusty before their eyes and the slayer backed off a few steps. “Spike, wow, what an unpleasant surprise, and Xander – but not my Xander if my super slayer senses are working properly. How Xan, and more to the point why?” Spike leered at Buffy, she was looking old and he was actually surprised that she was out on her own without the new slayer. “Hey Buff, missed you too!” Xander was pleased to see her despite him now being a vampire. “The how and the why, well the how you know and the why? I wanted to be with the vamp I love, simple, you used to want that at one time so I’m sure you can understand the feeling.” “He is such a beautiful and loving Childe, Slayer. I’m a very lucky vampire to have him.” Spike reached out and snagged the back of Xander’s jacket pulling him into an embrace and biting into his offered neck, he sucked noisily knowing it would infuriate the Slayer. “You are gross! I should dust you both right now, god Spike put him down!” Xander was trying to make purring noises but he still hadn’t got it quite right and it sounded like a soft growl rather than a purr. He was getting better at it though. Spike sniggered into Xander’s neck, licked him clean then kissed him passionately watching the slayer all the time. “Mm, good boy, Daddy’ll reward you later.” “Oh puleeze, I’m gonna throw up in a minute!” “Slayer, you’re old and tired and there is no way on this earth that you could take me and Xan, no way!” Buffy seemed to slump. “Hey Buff, we don’t want to fight you, well I certainly don’t, do you Sire?” “No love, I don’t. We’re just visitin Slayer, doin the grand tour so to speak. We won’t cause you any trouble while we’re here, in fact, already dusted a few fledges and got rid of a couple a demons, kinda like old times. So, Slayer, we heard tell there was a new kid on the block – is that right?” Buffy sighed and leaned against the nearest headstone, relieved that she didn’t have to fight the two vampires as she knew she had a slim chance of beating them both. “You heard right Spike. She was called away to watcher central and I’m left holding the fort. Did you – were you outside the house earlier when Dawn was there?” “Yeah, saw the bit, she’s lookin swell, when’s niblet junior due?” “Next month.” Buffy told him proudly. “She misses you both you know, took her a long time to get over you leaving. She doesn’t know about Xan, but I think she has an inking. Why didn’t you show yourselves?” “She wouldn’t like me now, no chip, I’m the me I used to be, well more or less, and Xan, I couldn’t let her know, she’s still my bit.” “Why Spike it almost sounds like you care!” Spike growled at Buffy and she stiffened, ready for an attack, but it didn’t come. “I’ve always cared about Dawn, always, would never hurt her, you on the other hand are a different matter. Tell me bout the newbie.” “She’s a spitfire, put’s me to shame, listens to her Watcher, trains constantly, shows no mercy. Not good with the banter like me, but then ya can’t have everything can you? She’s tallish, dark and her name’s Maria, she’s no Faith, thank god. How long you staying? You might get to meet her and her very own Mr Pointy.” “Dunno, a week, a day, a month, times immaterial. And she’d never get Mr bloody Pointy anywhere near me luv!” Xander was beginning to get impatient, Spike could tell. His chat with the slayer had gone on long enough and it was time to leave while they were still on friendly terms. “Right, Xan, fancy a drink down at Willie’s?” “Oh yeah, that little weasel made my life misery, payback time! Buff? You take care now.” “Will you let us know when Niblet has the sprog? Hang a diaper out your window or summat?” “I will Spike. You two stay clear of me and we won’t have any trouble. Can’t say it’s nice to see you, but at least I know you’re both still with us.” With that Buffy straightened and without a backward glance walked out of the cemetery. Spike went by Buffy’s house every night to see if there was a diaper or anything else hanging up to indicate whether Dawn had produced. Late into the second week of their stay Spike felt a much stronger Slayer tingle and assumed the new girl was back in town. He watched Buffy’s house from his usual spot across the street and saw Maria call to see the older slayer. She made his skin crawl. He had a plan, but he needed to know that Dawn had given birth before he put it into play. He shared his plan with Xander who became extremely excited and could hardly contain himself. Spike had to chastise him severely for at least three days solid. For Xander it was three whole days of undivided attention from his Lord and Master. Spike was never intentionally cruel to Xander, he knew what his Childe liked and even the things he disliked were bearable because Spike was administering his punishment. After three days Spike was warn out and Xander was the best and most respectful Childe a Master could want. He loved it when Spike chastised him, the pain was delicious, the pain from not being able to cum was the very best though, it was almost as good a feeling as an orgasm but then when he was finally allowed release he thought his body would explode from the sheer unadulterated pleasure he experienced. On these occasions Xander would often black out only to come around feeling the soft rasp of his Sire’s tongue cleaning the cool spend from his body, which renewed his erection thus allowing himself and his Sire the added bonus of a good cock sucking session. Ah yes, Xander was a very respectful childe. At the beginning of the third week of their stay Spike saw a blue cloth hanging from Buffy’s window. Dawn’d had a boy. Spike was pleased, wondered what he’d be called and if he looked like his mum. He returned to the motel to find Xander pacing cause he was bored. Spike still didn’t like Xander to go out alone; if anything happened to his Childe …… well, he just didn’t like to think about that at all. “Bit’s had a boy love.” He told Xander as soon as he got thru the door. “Wanna send her flowers and gotta buy her a gift, then tomorrow night we should be able to execute the plan, you agree pet?” “Shit Spike, can’t we do it tonight? Huh? Please?” “Now love, d’you want me to punish you again after you’ve been such a good boy?” Xander whined deep in his throat, undecided as to whether they had enough time to devote to punishing him. “No Sire, but maybe you could tie me up when you fuck me and not let me cum, and then later maybe you could relent, fuck me a bit more and after that, if you want to of course, do a 69? But, it is your decision Sire.” Spike pretended to consider, it sounded good to him and he knew Xander especially enjoyed it when they blew each other, his boy made such lovely little noises as he suckled at his Sire’s cock. He really couldn’t get enough of it. “Yeah pet, spose we have a bit o time to kill before The Plan. Sides, florist won’t open till 9 or 10. Go get the rope.” Spike woke at approximately 11am the next morning with a sleepy trussed up childe next to him. Spike couldn’t help but be tempted by Xander and so fucked him into wakefulness ordering him to cum as he came. It was an excellent start to the new day. Spike got Xander to clean him and whilst he was doing his master’s bidding, Spike got on the phone to the florist and told them in no uncertain terms he wanted the biggest and best bouquet for Dawn Summers who had just delivered a baby boy and was in the Sunnydale hospital. Money was no object but it had better be the very best, he left the ‘or else’ off as he knew it was implied in his voice. He was asked what he wanted on the card, he’d already thought long and hard about this and told the woman what to write. Paying was a problem, but he told them he would have the cash brought over in an hour. He rang Willie and told him to go and pay the bill and he’d be round tonight to stump up the cash, and if he didn’t, well Spike didn’t need to say anything else. Just the tone of his voice carried a veiled threat. He had worried about what sort of gift to get and in the end had decided to set up a bank account for Dawn and her child. He put $5,000 in as a start for the boy’s college fund. He’d also had a child size duster made for when the kid grew up a bit, probably fit a five year old. Dawn couldn’t fail to know who it was from. He had it wrapped in blue paper with the pass book for the boy sticking out of the lapel of the leather coat, and then it went in a blue box with a paler blue ribbon. He wrote a card “Look after your lil bit and if ever you need me, really need me, tell the Pouff and I’ll get to you.” He didn’t bother signing it, if she didn’t know who it was from, well. It was nearly time for the plan to be put into action. Spike and Xander took to the sewers to get to Revello Drive and surfaced close to Buffy’s house. It was just starting to get dark when Maria showed up. Buffy met her on the porch, they talked a while and then Buffy got into her car and hopefully went to the hospital to see her sister and nephew. Maria walked down the drive after Buffy left and went to patrol, which is what Spike had been waiting for. He and Xander shadowed her, watching how she dispatched any fledges she came across and even observed a tussle with a rather unsavoury looking demon. She wasn’t like Buffy, she didn’t toy with her prey like her predecessor but went straight for the kill. She was still a little raw around the edges but Spike knew that he and Xander would be able to take her without a doubt. She dispatched two fledged in quick succession and then Spike signalled Xander that they should move in. Maria turned sensing a vampire behind her. “Ello luv, want t’introduce meself before we get down to business, William the Bloody, slayer of slayer’s and about ready for number three. Oh, and my Childe, ex Scooby and one time associate of Buffy Summers. I know it’s a bit melodramatic luv, but - prepare to meet yer end.” She didn’t say a word although her eyes did widen slightly when Spike made his introductions. They danced around each other, feinting, darting in for hits, just getting each other’s measure, Xander occasionally made a little foray but he left Spike to do most of the work. Spike thought he had the slayer weighed up, but she was so quiet and he really didn’t like that at all so he started to chat to her which she found very disconcerting and it started to distract her. “you’re a quiet little thing, not like Buffy, now when she was slayin, could talk a fledge to death!” He landed a few more blows on her making her stumble, he could tell she was tiring, she’d had a fairly busy night and now here was a Master testing her limits. “Thought my boy here would like to taste Slayer blood, n there was no way he’d drink from Buffy, so you luv are the next best thing, him n Buffy, well practically family, n you luv, don’t know ya from Adam!” Xander joined the fray, with him as a distraction Spike got hold of Maria and managed to snap her wrist so that she couldn’t hold her stake, she knew she was now fighting a loosing battle. She became desperate, lashing out with elbows, her remaining fist and feet, but to no avail. Xander tripped her and Spike was down on her before she could blink, fangs at her neck and Xander was there at her other side before she could move. They sank their fangs in simultaneously, starting to drain her of her life’s blood. It was heady, intoxicating and incredibly arousing. Xander started to moan as he drank, his cock swelling quickly and painfully, he needed his Sire and he needed release. He wanted to drink more but he had to stop, it was just too much for him. Spike saw Xander stop drinking and stopped as well. The slayer was incapacitated as they had consumed at least half of her blood and she was in no state to do anything. “Love? What’s wrong?” “Need you Daddy, blood’s lovely but it makes me want you, please, now? Fuck me please, then we can finish her, pleasepleaseplease Daddy - Spike, gonna burst if you don’t!” Spike thought that possibly he shouldn’t have let Xander have so much of Maria’s blood at such a young age. He knew how it made him feel and perhaps he should have limited Xander to a pint or two. “Love you Xan, let me lube up with some blood, drop ya pants and grab yer ankles pet.” Xander frantically unzipped his jeans, bent and grabbed his ankles, Spike scooped some slayer blood and coated his cock with it, grabbed at Xander’s hips and before he could push into him Xander had pushed back and impaled himself on Spike. “Shit love, take it steady!” “C-can’t Daddy, please, please” he begged desperately. Spike had no idea that so much blood would have this effect on his Childe and he was worried as he started to thrust into Xander, it took away his enjoyment. He wrapped his hand around Xander’s thick stiff cock and as soon as his grip tightened Xander came howling as if he were in pain. Spike was nowhere near ready to cum and he slowed to a stop as Xander panted and shook through a tremendous orgasm. “Love, are you alright, you’re makin me worried, I shouldn’t have let you drink so much, you’re not ready for it, shit, right crap Sire I am!” “Spike, you’re the best Sire a Childe could ever have, you give me everything I need and want, you love me, you took a Slayer so I could drink her blood, even now you’re worrying about me. If I live to be a thousand I’ll never love and want anyone like I love and want you. I feel so much better now. I’m sorry I came first, can we do it again and this time I’ll wait – promise, ‘m OK now – really. ” “You sure love? Don’t wanna hurt ya.” Xander nodded his head, he was sure, he didn’t know what had made him feel so frantic that he had to have his Sire take him. It must have had something to do with the slayer’s blood. He was calmer now, he wanted Spike still, when didn’t he want him? Spike started to thrust into Xander, his worry gone, he took pleasure once more in the natural rhythm of his joining with his Childe. Xander made little appreciative noises, pushing back against Spike. “Daddy, need to see you, can we – want to see your face, touch you, please can I?” “Such a loving Childe Xan, never known a vampire like you, course you can pet.” Spike pulled quickly out of Xander who dropped instantly to the ground turning onto his back and holding his legs as wide apart as he could, his hole glistening with slayer’s blood in the moonlight. Such a pretty picture Spike thought. He sank to his knees and pulled his Chide towards him, bending forward until his cock found Xander’s opening and slipped easily into him, Xander’s legs draped over his shoulders, his childe groaned in pleasure as he gazed with adoring eyes at his Master. “Harder Daddy, hard and fast, make me feel you!” Spike was always one to indulge his boy, he pulled out nearly all the way and slammed back in, hips snapping, he sped up, fucking his Childe for all he was worth. Xander was panting, fangs elongated and gleaming, waiting to sink into his Daddy as soon as he was given permission. Spike rhythm started to falter, his orgasm sweeping through him like a river in flood, his hand stripping Xander’s cock as he ground out the word Xander was waiting for. He came, cool seed shooting between them as he felt his daddy fill him, felt his fangs pierce his neck as he too sank his sharp incisors into his Sire’s neck, taking a few mouthfuls of his powerful blood, made even more so by the life force of the slayer. Spike’s fangs withdrew and he kissed his Childe’s neck, the puncture wounds closing quickly, Xander was more reluctant but knew he had to withdraw too. “Thank you Daddy. Can we finish lunch now?” “Dunno if you should have much more, if any pet.” “Please Daddy, just a little, I’m fine now honest, I’ll just have a few sips –please?” “Wind me round ya little finger ya can. Come on then love, not much more, don’t want you goin all barmy.” Xander grinned at Spike, his grin turning to disappointed face as Spike withdrew. The slayer was starting to come around which was all to the good, her being aware of what was happening to her made the taking of her life all the more special. True to his word, Xander only took a few sips, well a few big gulps actually while Spike drained her dry. She had been delicious, she had also been pure, which might have accounted for Xander’s little turn. Spike felt wonderful, like he could fight all night, take on the world, make his boy scream himself hoarse as he took his pleasure, but his sensible side was telling him to get the hell out of Dodge. He and Xander had more than outstayed their welcome now and needed to get away tonight. Spike motioned to Xander that they needed to leave, they both pulled up jeans, pushing still hard cocks into them and zipping up. Spike pulled Xander in for a quick kiss and then they ran off to their motel room. Once inside Spike told Xander to get all their gear together and put it in the car. They cleared the room out, leaving nothing incriminating, didn’t pay the bill, Spike thought that he was being generous letting the check in clerk live. Spike drove past Wallmart so he cold steal some fags and booze for himself and twinkies for his childe. Twinkies, he thought, bloody hope he grows out of that little habit soon. He really couldn’t see it happening though. He stole a newspaper too, he wanted to check the births see if there was an announcement about Dawn and her baby. The last thing to happen before Spike and Xander left Sunnydale was to drive by Buffy’s house. Her car wasn’t there and so Spike felt it was safe to stop and leave his gift for Dawn. “Can I come with you?” Xander asked. Spike nodded and they got out of the DeSoto, Spike had the gift wrapped box clutched to his chest as they both walked up to the porch just as they had done so many, many times in the past. They were both feeling a little nostalgic as Spike placed the gift on the mat outside the front door. “Needs a little work here and there.” Xander observed. “She should get someone in to do it.” Spike shook his head, his Childe was still thinking about practical human things. “You ready now love? No regrets bout leavin? Don’t think we’ll be back here for a long time, got a fancy for visitin my home, dear old London town, you’d like it pet, so much to see and do for a couple a vamps round town!” Xander looked at Spike and smiled, it was something he couldn’t help but do cause he just loved him so much, every time he looked at his Sire it just made him want to smile he was so happy to have Spike. “No regrets. Gonna be with you, what more could I want?” “Love you Childe.” ”And I, you – Sire.” Spike’s chest swelled with pride, his Childe was one in a billion. He held out his hand to Xander who took it, Spike gently pulled Xander towards him for a kiss. He didn’t think he had ever been happier, not with Dru, not with Angel, and if anything were to happen to his Childe he vowed there and then to follow close behind him to whatever the next life held for them. Spike and Xander sat in first class on the night flight to London, Xander had never been on a plane in his life before and was quivering with excitement. Spike gave him a comic to read as he unfolded the Sunnydale Record to scan the births. There it was, he read it once and then read it again, the words blurring as his eyes filled with tears. Xander felt such a strength of emotion coming from his Sire and he looked at him to see his eyes shiny with tears. “Spike?” Spike handed the newspaper to him and pointed to the announcement. Buffy Summers is delighted to announce the birth of a healthy baby boy to Dawn Summers and Michael Harrison. William Alexander Summers-Harrison, welcome to the world. “She called him after us pet, William Alexander. I can’t believe it.” “Wow, William Alexander Summers-Harrison, thought my name was a mouthful! You think we can be godfathers?” Spike just turned and looked unbelievingly at Xander, he really was such a child. “Prob’ly not pet. Think we should go back in about 15-16 years? Might drop the niblet a line every now n then, think she’d like that Xan?” “She’d love it Spike, honestly. And as for going back, I think we’ll have covered most of the UK after 15 years.” Yeah, you’re right love. You and me are going to have a ball. Might as well start as we mean to go on; know what the Mile High Club is love?” “Might have heard of it, but I think you should really further my education, I learn best by example tho daddy.” “Yeah love, don’t I know it.” Spike’s hand slid down to Xander crotch, his eyes held that wicked gleam which never failed to ignite Xander’s passion. “So love, let’s begin your further education …….” Current Mood: accomplished (Comment on this)
9:11 pm	Further Education Part 5 Title: Further Education Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 18 Summary: Spike's chip is gone, he wants revenge, he wants Xander - but does Xander want him? - none of this is beta’d Xander came slowly out of sleep feeling that something wasn’t quite right. He stretched his arms above his head his muscles practically popping, he turned his head to look at the time and realised that was what was wrong. His alarm was off. ”Fuck! Shit, time – what’s the god dammed time??!!” he threw back the covers and ran into the living area and Spike heard him groan. “Jesus, two fucking thirty p – m! My ass is so fired. How on earth?” Xander was puzzled as to why his alarm hadn’t worked. He went to ring his boss to grovel and found the cord out of the wall. “What the fuck? Is everything conspiring against me? The man I fucking live for is gone, now I’m gonna loose my god damned job – could it get any fucking worse? Bastard bollocks arghhhh!!!” Xander shouted, trying to relieving his stress. He sat down on the floor phone in hand and started to cry. “I hate this – I fucking well hate this!” Xander’s silent tears dripped from his nose and chin onto the floor. He heard a small noise from his bedroom but ignored it, then he heard it again. He stood sighed, wiped away his tears and snot and went to investigate. Spike heard the despair in his boy’s voice and it saddened him, but also heartened him from what Xander had said. His boy still wanted and needed him. His game with Xander had truly bitten him on the arse. Xander stumbled into his bedroom to see what had made the noise. He didn’t quite believe what he saw. “Sp-Spike?” Spike glowered. “Daddy?” he almost whispered not accepting what his eyes were seeing. “Is that any way to welcome you daddy home boy?” Xander was speechless, the thing he wanted most in the world was Spike and he was here, Xander was for once, lost for words. He looked at Spike and his tears didn’t stop, in fact they flowed even more freely, but now he smiled. He dropped to his knees, smile practically splitting his face in two. “Daddy” he whispered reverently, “You’re home!” He wrapped his arms around Spike’s legs and just held on to him, never wanting to let go. Spike couldn’t help the Cheshire cat grin that split his own face. “Get up here ya silly sod!” and he hooked his hands under Xander’s arms and lifted him to his feet, looking into his glistening eyes taking in his happy smiling face. “I’m glad I’m back pet, it’s good to be home.” “Missed you, missed you more than – than anything I’ve ever missed before in my entire life. I thought you’d never come home, I thought I – I started to loose hope.” “No pet, don’t want ya doin that. I’d never leave you, should know that, not willingly anyhow. So, missed me did ya?” “So much. I thought I’d die.” “None o that pet, no dyin’ on me. You wanna show me how much ya missed me?” Xander almost ripped Spike’s jeans off in his haste to re-taste what he had missed for the past month. His mouth engulfed Spike’s cock and he hummed in pleasure, his own member filling like it hadn’t done in weeks, fit to burst. “Oh yeah luv, just like that, harder pet, suck me like – oh god, yeah luv!” Spike shuddered as his orgasm washed over him and his seed spilled into Xander’s greedy hot mouth. “Oh baby, like I’ve never been away!” he sighed. Xander cleaned every last drop from Spike and continued to suckle having missed the experience so much over the last month. “C’mon pet enough now. Let me talk to you.” Xander reluctantly let his favourite object slip from his mouth and let Spike once again pull him up from his knees. “Sit on the bed with me pet.” Xander sat down all the time watching Spike as if he was afraid he’d just disappear. Spike lay back against the pillows fluffing them so he’d be more comfortable and he pulled Xander against him holding him, feeling his boy’s warmth flood him. He’d not zipped his jeans back up and so he was swingin’ in the wind, Xander noticed and wrapped his hand around Spike, gently holding him, occasionally his thumb would trace across the tip in the hope of finding moisture allowing his thumb to glide. Spike took a moment to wallow in the feelings of warmth and comfort, Xander laid by his side doing precisely what he should be. He wouldn’t want to be anywhere else on earth. “Now I’m home pet I better unlock ya so I can use what’s mine. I hope it’s not gone rusty from lack of use!” Xander looked down at his now fully hard penis, straining for release from it’s confinement. “It’s not been hard since you left – until today, but it will be nice to be able to touch and even wash properly – not that I’m not clean Daddy!” Spike took the key which hung on a chain around his neck and put it in the little lock on the cock guard, he heard the click of the lock and gently eased the guard off rubbing Xander and weighing his balls in his hand. Xander’s eyes closed in ecstasy, it seemed such a long time since he’d felt the pleasure that Spike’s caresses gave him. He was very stubbly tho, he’d need to get blue demon back pronto. Or Spike would, he could relinquish all control again to his Daddy. “That nice pet? You like me doin that for ya, want me t’make ya come pet?” “Only if you want me to Daddy. What you’re doing is sooo nice.” “I’ll do it a while longer then luv.” He chuckled, rubbing his boys cock, making him moan. It didn’t take long at all before the little noises Xander was making changed subtly and Spike knew he was about to cum, he tugged sharply on Xander’s balls halting his orgasm. “Shame t’waste it pet, wanna drink ya down, missed tastin ya.” Spike slipped down Xander’s naked body and slid his lips around his purple cock, Xander started to babble as he felt Spike’s tongue go to work on him. Spike loved the taste of Xander Harris - he was sweet, pure, needy and brimful of love. He was utterly nummy. Spike held Xander’s hips down so he couldn’t thrust into him and set to work driving his boy to the brink again and again before he would let him have the release he desperately craved. Xander adored the way Spike took control. When he was first ‘captured’ by Spike he hated the way he could manipulate and control him but it hadn’t taken long before he could relinquish command easily and take direction from Spike. Then it became a pleasure for him to have no control whatsoever, especially when it came to having sex. He loved sex with his Daddy, Spike took him to heights he could never ever have imagined, he was freed from all inhibitions, whatever he was told to do he would do it because Daddy told him, and if Daddy said do it then it was OK. He could feel himself building once more to orgasm, Spike’s tongue delved into his slit seeking the salty juice that made his taste buds dance, Xander shuddered, almost at the point of no return, when Spike squeezed and tugged and stopped him again, it was divine, knowing that once more he would have that climb and all the pleasure it brought before he fell over into an orgasmic stupor. Spike’s fang grazed Xander’s cock and the rush of pheromone laced blood almost drove Spike to the edge and he knew he’d let his boy cum this time as he would be joining him. Spike pushed his index finger into Xander and felt the muscles clamp around him and knew his boy would explode within seconds. He wasn’t disappointed, Xander came with a rush and a cry, his back arched off the bed while his hips were still held down by one cool hand as his seed pulsed down Spike’s throat, he pulled back slightly so that his boys seed would coat his tongue. Xander collapsed back onto the bed panting, his chest heaving, eyes closed, sated. Spike had been affected strongly by the sight, taste and sound of Xander’s release but he hadn’t cum and now he was going to fuck his boy into the floor. He wasn’t prepared which was annoying, but he’d let it pass, he lunged for the lube which was kept in the bedside table and practically tore it open, he treated Xander as if he was a rag doll, pushing his legs out of the way and lubing him up as quickly as possible, knowing he wasn’t loose enough but he wanted him at that moment more than anything. Xander was still in a post orgasmic haze until he felt the blunt head of Spike’s cold hard cock enter him and he moaned his appreciation relaxing as much as possible. He felt Spike fill him completely and he cried out his pleasure, Spike fucked him hard and fast and as he came, bit into his mark on Xander’s neck, his seed filling Xander and Xander’s blood filling his mouth, he was euphoric. He took a few mouthfuls, hips still jerking reflexively before collapsing onto the hot body beneath him. He lapped at the blood until the flow stopped and kissed the mark, mumbling into it. “Oh pet, you’re so good, I missed you, missed your beautiful warm body, missed your touch, your taste, sometimes I thought I’d go insane if I couldn’t touch you - my boy, my very own boy!” Spike turned Xander’s head and kissed him deeply, he had no fear abut the act as he’d had before and he loved to kiss, Xander’s response was tentative and Spike couldn’t understand why. The last time he kissed him the boy had given as good if not more than Spike. He pulled gently away and again smelled the salt of tears. He looked quizzically at Xander. “Please don’t leave me again, please – I couldn’t bear it. You can’t go - I need you, I can’t – don’t want to be without you, please Daddy, please Spike” Xander sobbed holding onto Spike as if he’d never let go. “Who the fuck said I was leaving? Why would you think that? Tell me – Xander, tell me!” “S-see, you never, never call me Xander, never, and you ne-never kiss me - not my mouth, and-and the last time you kissed me p-properly you left and I thought you’d never come back, and I needed you and you l-left me with f-fuckin Helene who scared the sh-shit out of m-me – I didn’t know where you were, if-if you were safe or hurt and I love you and you l-left me, you left me alone, - I was a-alone!” He was inconsolable and Spike just wanted to laugh - with relief, he hadn’t thought that the way he left would have such an impact on the boy and he could understand Xander’s twisted logic, specially about his kiss, plus he didn’t want the prat to worry so he never told him what he was doing. He hugged Xander close. “You are such a daft sod! Now stop snivellin’ and listen to me.” Xander looked up at Spike thru his tears and saw a stern face with twinkling eyes. “You’re not mad at me?” “How could I be mad with you pet? After what you just said, it made me realise I did things wrong. I never wanted you to worry that’s why I didn’t tell ya where I was, but I think that somehow you knew who I was with don’t ya?” Xander nodded sheepishly. “I needed to know. I was worried about you but then I found out you were with him and it made it worse.” “You still can’t stand him can you?” “Deadboy? Can you?” “Can’t choose yer family, well, strictly speaking vampires can, but I couldn’t choose me grandsire could I?” Xander acknowledged what Spike said with a nod. “Can I ask – why? What were you doing?” Spike’s eyes clouded with sadness, it was still raw but he had to tell the boy, he had to make him aware of how vampires behaved and as hard as it may be this was one lesson for him to learn. “Drusilla is my Sire, and I’m connected to her in a way you can’t understand, it’s like I have this invisible string attached to me from her and sometimes I feel the pull. Well, I felt it, a constant pull on me and I knew I had to go to her. I left you and went to Angel, cause he’d felt the pull too. Last we heard she was in Paris, and so off we went to Paris. We found her easily enough but we never expected her to be as bad as she was.” Spike buried his head in hands and even Xander with his dull senses could feel the sadness coming from Spike. He took a shuddering breath and carried on with his tale. “She was dying pet. She’d gone completely mad, I don’t think she even realised who me and Angel were, she called me her sweet William but I’m sure she didn’t actually know it was me. We couldn’t do anything for her, she wouldn’t drink, not even from Angel. He was worse than me I think, that bloody soul of his, but it was painful pet, spose it’s like losing your Mum. I loved my Dru, she taught me so much, gave me so much, and we were together for so long, I thought we’d be together for ever, but I was wrong. She’s gone now, got up one morning and opened the bloody curtains cause she wanted to see the birds as well as hear em singin. It felt like I was having a part of me ripped out pet. Never want to feel anything like it again. Took the poof home and stayed a while, caught the cheerleader talkin’ bout ringing you and persuaded her not to.” “Did you hurt her?” “Pet! I’ll have you know I’ve got charms you’ve never discovered yet. Told her I’d break her fuckin ankles if she so much as thought of ringin ya. She’s got spunk has that one, nearly called me bluff. So, stayed longer than I wanted cause old broody was so ‘woe is me what have I done’ an I had to sort him out. But really? All I wanted to do was come home. T’you luv. Don’t think I’ve talked this much in bleedin’ years pet!” “I’m sorry she’s gone. I know you loved her. She scared me tho. Thank you for telling me.” “Not finished yet. Your name. Never called you it cause, well, it’s your name, at first I wanted you to feel like an object, didn’t want you to have individuality, you were mine, my pet, you didn’t need a name, still don’t, still mine.” Spike pulled Xander around so he could bite his mark once again, reaffirming his ownership. Xander’s hand slipped down to find Spike’s cock which had slipped from him, still sticky with lube and cum, stroking it as Spike took little cat nips of blood from him. It was a wonderful feeling, he was connected directly to Spike, it was almost as good as being filled by him. Spike’s fangs drew back and he laved the scar tissue until the flow stopped. He let Xander continue caressing him, it was soothing for them both. “Always yours, always.” “Such a good boy for me. D’you want me to call you Xander?” Xander thought about it, he liked the anonymity that being called pet or boy gave him, but then again he liked to hear Spike call him by his name, he liked the British sound of his name from Spike’s lips, it was unique, nobody else said it the way he did. “It’s your choice - but I do like to hear you say my name.” Spike chuckled. His boy was good with the old diplomacy every now n then. “So on to kissing. This is – I like kissing, but it’s such an intimate thing, even more so than fucking, at the start I just wanted to fuck you and I did, oh god luv, you were a peach, sweet and succulent and just ripe for the taking, and you hated me and that made it even sweeter. When I knew you were mine I still couldn’t kiss ya, again too personal, you were a pet, I could do what I liked and you’d be happy - and you were luv, still got things I wanna do to ya, with ya, kissin ya bloody senseless being one of em. I knew when I left and I kissed ya that I’d been stupid not to’ve done it before. I held back cause of what I feel for ya, didn’t think I should feel like I do, but I don’t care now, don’t give a shit. You’re mine, if I wanna kiss you I bloody well will! My baby boy, c’mere let me taste those pretty pink lips, an after I’ve tasted em I’ll be dippin back into that tight pretty pink hole and fuck you for the rest of the day.” Xander pursed his lips ready for a kiss. “None o that duck’s arse stuff love, m’gonna do t’ya mouth what I’ gonna do t’yer bum. Gonna make em both mine – again! Hang on a mo love, let me get m’kit off.” Xander gave Spike room so he could shed his clothes, which he did quickly, eager to get skin to skin with his boy. He lay back down on the bed and made Xander straddle him, he lined him up and held his hips tight letting him lower himself, Xander wanted a fast fill, but Spike wanted it to last, easing himself inch by inch into the hot sheath of Xander’s passage. Xander started to babble which he often did during sex, Spike was used to letting the words wash over him, but these words were different. “Love you, love you, always, never leave me, keep me forever – fuck yeah, forever Daddy, please!” He knew Xander loved him but it sounded like he was asking for something Spike had considered for a while now, more than considered in fact, he had come to a decision. He pushed Xander down the last inch and thrust up into him at the same time, Xander’s muscles tightened around him gripping Spike’s length as he pulled his boy’s head down to him kissing him greedily, ravaging his mouth as he gave little thrusts with his hips making Xander moan; they were both in heaven, or well on the way! Spike felt Xander pulling away and let go of his mouth so the boy could gulp in some air. Spike gazed up at him, up past his bronzed well muscled torso, past his beautiful arched neck to his face, flushed with the heat of passion, eyes closed, mouth open gulping the air into his lungs. He was leaning back hands resting on Spike’s legs as he took a breather when he suddenly stilled and leaned forward holding Spike’s head. t was unprecedented – Xander never took control, never; looking into his eyes Spike saw fear but determination, so he waited to see what would happen. Xander was so afraid that Spike would be angry with him, but looking at him he knew that he wanted to know what he was up to. He took a deep breath. “I want you to turn me.” “And you had to tell me now when we’re fucking?” “I want you to know I mean it.” “Are you sure pet, there’ll be no going back.” “Do you want me for forever?” “I do pet. Bin thinkin’ about it for a while n decided to ask you. Couldn’t do it if ‘n ya didn’t want to, break me heart, but you make me want to do the right bloody thing – sometimes, and this was one of em.” “I really, really love you.” “Good job, a childe should love his Daddy, speakin’ of which when I turn ya, non of this Sire shite, you call me Daddy every time OK pet? Gives me the right horn when ya say it.” “I’ll be the best child you ever had Daddy. The only one you’ll ever want – Daddy.” “Mmmmm yeah, gonna get back with the fucking now pet, prepare for a rough ride!” Xander laughed as Spike gripped his hips and started to thrust, suddenly Xander was flipped and he was on his back with Spike between his legs which were being hauled up over Spike’s shoulders. Spike pounded into him hard and deep. Xander loved every thrust, every brush over his prostate, every breath he heard his Daddy take until he felt him speed up and he knew he would be filled even more. Spike gave Xander a command just before his release. “Come for me boy” And he did, shooting his seed between their bodies as Spike came deep inside him, he bit the nearest piece of Xander to him which happened to be his breast and sucked out a few mouthfuls of blood, tasting the euphoric effect of Xander’s orgasm. Hips stuttered to a halt, as did Xander’s blood flow and Spike collapsed on top of his boy, panting. “That - now that was good baby!” he told his pet. “You wanna have that forever huh?” “Yeah Daddy, I do.” “You got it baby.” Six months later and Xander was still human. Spike wanted to make sure he had absolutely no regrets, plus he loved the feel of the warmth of his skin, his cock, his mouth, his arse. And they had such fun together, Spike knew that would change subtlety when he made his childe, but it was what Xander wanted. Spike was still in charge and Xander did everything he told him to, it was bliss, they were supremely happy with each other. Then came the day they had decided would be Xander’s last day as a human. He’d told all his friends that he was going to go travelling which wasn’t a lie, cause he and Spike would be moving on, he quit his job, he cleared out his bank account, he and Spike made one last trip to their club where Xander danced for his Master. Mistress Helene was still envious of their bond and watched jealously as Spike fucked his boy slowly and leisurely after he’d danced so seductively for him. Xander adored it when his Daddy took him in public, it heightened the experience for him and Spike knew just how to make it so good. They always put on a good show for Helene, Spike cause he knew she was jealous, and Xander, well for the hell of it. The day had arrived. No one would call at Xander’s as he had told everyone that he would be moving out the previous day. He didn’t want any interruptions, anyone disturbing him and Spike on this special day. They woke late and showered, Xander changed the linen on the bed and they ate a leisurely breakfast. Spike had explained to Xander what his turning would entail and he was in parts excited and apprehensive but Spike was doing his best to calm Xander’s nerves. Spike found it strange that he felt such love for Xander, after all the boy was just a human, just food, but over the months that he had made him his own he had come to care for him deeply. Humans thought vampire kind had no heart, but they could love, Spike had loved his Dru and still mourned her, but Xander had taken that vacant place in his heart, he’d sneaked in under the wire and now he was there that was where he would stay. “Right pet, I want you to open those curtains and lay on the floor just where the sun hits. You’re never gonna feel it’s warmth again so I want you to let it soak into your skin.” “Will my tan fade?” “Yeah luv, over the years you’ll get to be as pale and gorgeous as me!” “I’ll never be as gorgeous as you!” “In the eye of the beholder pet, to me you’re bloody gorgeous already, can’t improve on perfection, you or me!” Spike chuckled to himself. Xander was going to make a magnificent vampire. He did as he was told, making sure that Spike was well out of the way of the sunlight, he threw back the curtains and lay naked on the floor soaking up the heat of the sun, pondering on a life that was going to be spent in the dark from now on. If he was with Spike he could take anything, even a diet of blood. Spike’s blood was OK, what little he had tasted, and it made him feel like he was high, which to him was of the good. After an hour or so he was tired of laying in the sun, he’d turned regularly and he was deliciously warm, his skin felt good, it even smelled of warmth and he knew Spike would love laying against him, so he got up and went into the bedroom to find his Daddy. “Daddy, I’m all warm, you wanna feel?” “I can smell the heat comin’ off ya love, c’mon over here and lay on me.” Xander knew it, Daddy loved his heat. He lay atop Spike, his hot cock resting against the cool hardness of Spike’s member. “Oh baby, you’re as hot on the outside as you are on the inside today. I want to feel that heat inside me pet, cause after today I’ll never get another chance, so lube yourself and me up love, I want you now while you’re still hot.” Xander dived for the lube and prepared Spike who was incredibly impatient, telling Xander he was ready way before Xander thought he was, but he was Master and knew what he wanted. Spike lubed Xander’s cock for him, turned onto his front resting on his knees and forearms. “Now pet, plunge that hot rod into me, let me feel you from the inside, like a fuckin nuclear explosion when ya cum in me.” Xander pressed the tip of his cock to Spike’s slippery hole and pushed hard and fast, filling him completely, Spike cried out at the strength of the pleasure/pain coursing thru him. “Fuck Xan, yeah, jesus you feel so hot love, lay over m’back baby, cover me with that warm skin, oh yeah, so fuckin hot love!” Xander did as he was told loving that he could make Spike loose control like he had, he was even starting to babble like Xander. He adored his Daddy and for him to be able to fuck him was the best thing ever. Xander took as long as he could fucking Spike, hitting his prostate as often as he could, making it the best fuck he could ever have from a human and when he came deep inside Spike he shouted out his love for him. Spike let Xander have time to finish and slip out of him before he swapped places with his boy and fucked him as well as he’d just been fucked, feeling the boiling heat inside his boy as well as the heat from his back he licked at the sweat tricking down his neck before he came deep within him. “Fuckin – lovely – fuck pet – oh yeah!” Spike collapsed onto Xander’s back and he fell onto the bed, trapped, happy and sated. He felt Spike breathing above him, a little thrill going thru him at the thought of his non breathing lover, breathing because he got him so wound up he just had to! Once Spike had returned to his non-breathing self he turned them both onto their sides for comfort, still embedded in his boy, reluctant to give up his heat just yet. Xander gave a happy little sigh. “Love you.” “Know ya do pet. You OK, still up for it?” “Turning you mean? Yes. I still want it if it’s the only way I can be with you, then yes.” “Good boy. I want you to be certain love, forever’s a long time.” “I know, but if I’m with you I’ll be more than happy.” “Right then, shall we do it now? Or shall we wait a while, fuck some more then do it, whaddaya say. Decision is with you for this love, it’s your day?” Xander knew perfectly what he wanted to do. “Can we wait a while and you can fuck me some more?” Spike chuckled, he was hoping that Xander would say that, he wanted to feel that warmth for as long as possible. He cuddled his warm boy, running hands over his body, tweaking and pulling at his nipples, nibbling his neck, touching all of Xander’s hot spots until he was hard once more, grinding his ass against Spike. Spike took the hint and started to move at a leisurely pace, taking his time, making it last as long as possible. Xander was almost crying by the time Spike finally came and allowed Xander to cum too, but his orgasm when it came made it so worth the wait. Once Xander thought his legs would hold him he asked if he could shower and Spike told him he could. They both showered, washing each other carefully and tenderly, drying with equal care before returning to their bedroom. Spike felt Xander’s apprehension. “It’s gonna be OK love, I won’t hurt you, and when you wake up I’ll be there, just remember that.” Xander nodded, he knew it’d be fine, really, it was kinda first night nerves. Xander went to lie down on the bed but Spike knew how he wanted his boy. He sat on the bed and made Xander settle between his legs with his back against Spike’s chest so he could hold Xander whilst he drained him and then be easily able to feed him his own blood. He kissed Xander’s neck, stroked his chest to calm and relax him and without any warning bit gently down on his mark. Xander knew this was it, he was going to die but he wouldn’t stay dead, well he would, but he’d be un-dead and kinda living-ish and he’d be with the man he loved forever, they’d be so happy and Spike would show him the world. He thought these thoughts as the life ebbed from him, trusting Spike implicitly. His eyes drooped, his limbs felt heavy and he suddenly felt a chill. He shivered, he opened his eyes to see platinum hair, he raised his hand to touch Spike’s head but the arm refused to work, his eyesight was dimming, he could hear his heart and felt it slowing, so slow, almost stopped when he felt his mouth being opened and Spike’s blood dripped onto his tongue and slip down his throat. It was the last thing he knew. His heart stopped, the breath stilled in his lungs, his warmth started to leech away as Spike sat cradling him in his arms, tears falling onto his precious boy’s cooling skin. He would never again feel his warmth, his breath on his skin, feel the beating of his heart as they slept. He mourned all that he had taken from his boy, the human he had loved. He wept also for the childe he had created, he would love and cherish him, take care of him and teach him, he would truly be his childe’s Daddy. Spike cradled Xander’s body until he was completely cold, the day light faded and the moon rose and as dawn was breaking the following day Xander stirred. His eyes opened to see the face of his Sire smiling down at him. He almost said it before remembering his promise. “Daddy?” he croaked. “I’m so hungry.” Spike’s smile grew even wider. “Hello love. So my only childe is hungry eh? Well, we can’t have that now can we? What you need is a little snack from Daddy. Sit up and I’ll show you what to do and where to do it. Do you feel alright Childe?” “I do Daddy, cept for bein’ ravenous.” “Trust you Xan, always hungry! Here, bite just here Childe.” Spike pointed to the same spot on his neck where his mark was on Xander. Xander bit down gently, new fangs itching to taste blood, and when he took his first taste of his Sire’s blood it was like nothing he had experienced before, nothing could have prepared him for it. It felt as if he knew his Sire inside and out, he felt the bond deepen within him, so much more than father/son, he sensed the love Spike felt for him, the pride and the pain at the loss of his humanity. Spike truly loved him and Xander’s undead heart swelled. Xander guzzled. It was the only way Spike could describe Xander’s feeding from him. After what Spike considered to be enough he gently told Xander so. “Enough Childe. Too much is bad for a newborn, like giving a baby a shot of bourbon, so stop – Now love!” Xander heard the commanding tone in Spike’s voice and as much as he was unwilling to forgo his Daddy’s blood he knew he had to. Xander’s fangs retracted and he started to squirm as if he had ants in his pants. Spike knew exactly what the matter was, but decided to play with his newly risen Childe. “Summat wrong Childe?” Xander didn’t know how to respond, didn’t know if this was normal, after all he was very new to this, but all he wanted was to feel his Daddy pounding into him, his sexual desires heightened by his vampirism and by the drinking of his Daddy’s life sustaining blood. God, but he wanted to be fucked. “Daddy, please, is this normal?” “What love?” asked Spike with feigned innocence. Xander suddenly realised he was being played. “Oh god, Daddy, please, please just claim me as yours, please? I’m going out of my mind, I want you like, like nothing I’ve ever felt before, it’s need, it’s visceral, like if you don’t then……please Daddy, just – please?” Spike couldn’t bear to see how Xander was suffering, his little game backfiring on him in the face of Xander’s primal need to be taken and dominated by his Sire. “It’s gonna be painful love, but you can take it, Vampire now, not a soft human, love you Childe, come, let Daddy show how much he loves you.” Spike turned Xander around and pushed him to his knees on the bed, Spike was already hard, it didn’t take much, but he could smell Xander’s need for him and it heightened his arousal, pre cum dripping onto the back of Xander’s calves, as he waited for his Daddy it felt like acid falling onto his flesh, it was torture, waiting those few scant seconds before he felt the blunt head of Spike’s cock, he screamed as it plunged into him without the aid of lube, the mix of pain and pleasure was unbelievable, Xander was about to cum until he felt Spikes hand tug sharply at his balls. “No Childe cum’s before his Sire, certainly not the first time” Spike clearly enunciated as he thrust deeply into his boy’s channel, slicked by his blood. Xander whimpered in an agony of erotic pleasure, he felt every stroke of his daddy’s cock, filling him, making him belong, it was an epiphany for the newly turned boy. Spike’s grip loosened from Xander’s balls, he pulled him up so he could bite into his mark as he came deep inside his Childe, a second later Xander’s cool seed spurted from him lacing the bed with streams of milky white fluid. “You’ll always be mine Childe, I’ll take care of you and love you to the end of our days, you’ll be by my side through the centuries, and oh, love, we are going to have – such – fun. Love you Xander, love you!” “Never be away from you, I’ll try to be a good Childe for you Daddy, I’ll try so hard, love you more than life, always. Teach me Daddy, want you to be proud, want to be your good boy.” “Already are my good boy. You my pretty are going to be the best Childe. I will teach you, don’t worry bout that. Now, here’s your first lesson. Nobody touches you but me, you wanna shag your food, then that’s fine, but this,” Spike pushed into Xander to emphasise his point “This is mine alone.” Xander sighed in pleasure as Spike moved inside him. “No one else Daddy, ever. Just yours.” Xander paused, summoning courage. “Daddy, I really think you should do it again, just to reinforce what you’ve told me!” Oh un-life was going to be such fun with his Xander! Spike laughed at his devious Childe, only too happy to oblige he started to thrust into him again, hips snapping, holding Xander against him, pulling and tweaking his nipples, flicking the rings that pierced them, delighting in his Childe’s wanton pleasure, feeling the tight grip of abused muscles clamping around him. Xander had been a fantastic fuck when he was human, but as a Vampire he was superb, senses attuned to his Master’s needs, his moans, the way his hands gripped Spike’s hips or fondled his buttocks, grip changing, fluttering as Spike moved inside him. Fingers questing, the tips pushing between their bodies, feeling his Daddy’s cock as it plunged in and out of him, making him groan deeply, the scratch of nail along his shaft adding to Spike’s arousal, hip thrusts quickened and he filled his childe to overflowing with his seed. Xander came seconds after, feeling the pulsing of cool semen filling him, his head thrown back over Spike’s shoulder, shuddering as his orgasm shot through him. “Might just have to do that again in a while Childe, just so you know who you belong to, a little more reinforcing of the bond.” Xander was still revelling in the post orgasmic haze, but had the wits to reply. “Need to do it reg’lar Daddy, just so I don’t forget. Sleepy. Can I sleep Daddy?” “Need all the sleep you can get love, make you big n strong. I’ll be here to keep you safe Xan, and when you wake up, we’ll go get you something to eat yeah?” “Mmm, yes Daddy, lovely Daddy, love you.” Spike curled around his young childe holding him close, keeping him safe in his embrace. He’d never before felt the emotions he did now after making his first Childe, he loved Xander, more than he’d loved Drusilla, more than he loved Angel. It was a heady sensation, this love he had for his Childe. He squeezed his arms tight around his Childe’s chest and Xander grunted, wriggling his ass, grinding it against Spike, wanting his daddy even in sleep. Unlife really had just got so much better for Spike. (Comment on this)
8:53 pm	Further Education Part 4 Title: Further Education Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 18 Summary: Spike's chip has gone, he wants revenge, he wants Xander but does Xander want him? - none of this is beta’d The next week Spike suggesting they go to the club was a little different. Xander of course had no say in whether they went or not, but the events that led up to them leaving for Xander were very different. For one thing they had sex, which in itself was different as Spike liked to save up all the pent up lust for when they were at the club or arrived home, but on this particular night they had sex before they left. It was, for Xander, much more than sex. They fucked like demented bunnies, but afterwards Spike peppered kisses all over Xander’s hot sated body, never once touching his face or mouth, but the depth of feeling that Xander felt was like nothing he had ever experienced before, he felt as if they had made love, he felt it had gone to another level, he wanted to tell Spike how he felt about him, but as the last kiss fell on his shoulder Spike said ”C’mon pet, get yer arse in the shower and look lively, we got some clubbin t’do tonite!” And so Xander felt as if he didn’t really get the chance, but he was so close. He was euphoric. He was sure Spike must feel something for him other than lust, something more than the basic need to fuck. He could fuck anyone he wanted, but night after night Xander was the one he used as his – what? His vessel, his receptacle, his toy, his plaything, his fuckbuddy, his lover – Xander really didn’t know what he was to Spike. He knew what Spike was to him though. Everything. He showered as his Mater had told him and came back to the bedroom to see what Master wanted him to wear. No latex tonight, just an old fashioned silk chemise, long billowing sleeves with unbuttoned cuffs, buttons undone down to just above Xander’s navel. He loved the feel of the silk against his skin, his cock would rub against it and leave little wet patches, and where they dried, left a small stain. Spike had bought Xander a new cock guard which he sported, he could be either flaccid or erect and his cock would be covered by the rings of the guard and only Spike held the key. He also had a new plug, one which was, in Xander’s eyes, perfection as it was a latex copy of his master’s own rigid member and the stopper at the end was a fine copy of the Spike he wore around his neck and also the same as on his nipple rings. His ankles were adorned with chains and around his neck was his collar. Spike looked at him and practically salivated. He wanted to fuck him again, his boy was just perfect, yet tonight he had to give him up. It was almost unbearable. To think that possibly he could never again sink between those perfect cheeks, feel the tightness of hot muscle around him, hear the panting breaths, the needy moans and gasps, feel the love that flooded from every pore of this human boy for him and him alone. No. He must come back. He must. They arrived at the club and Spike immediately sought out Helene, she admired Xander, Spike preened, Xander blushed and asked his Master if he could go and dance. Spike said he could. He enjoyed dancing, it was a form of release, he could let himself get lost in the music, which he did. He danced for himself and his Master, no one else, he knew it got his Master all hot, it did himself too, but tonight he caught Spike and Helene deep in conversation as he glanced over at them, they both looked over to him, Spike’s eyes lingering, almost drinking him in. He finished dancing, practically worn out and trotted back to his Master and sank to his knees in front of Spike. It was a moment. Spike looked down at Xander and he gazed up lovingly at his Master. Spike bent and kissed him full on the mouth; it took Xander’s breath away. It was what he had dreamed of, a kiss filled with lust and love and promises. Spike ended the kiss and brushed a thumb across his boy’s lips and before he could speak, the tide of Xander’s emotions broke. “I love you so much.” “I know pet. Believe me I know. Which is why this is gonna be so hard for you luv.” Xander looked at Spike with confusion in his eyes, why was it going to be hard for him cause he loved Spike? Spike kissed him again and Xander felt it once more. Their bond. Spike rose from his seat, Helene had been mesmerised all the while, if only she had a pet who cared so deeply for her she would be more than content. “You gotta stay with Helene now pet. You mind what she says and be a good boy. Don’t want you bringin’ disgrace on the Aurelius name. Be good Xander.” He said the last so softly and with such emotion, meant only for Xander to hear it, then he looked at Helene and some sort of understanding passed between them. He turned and walked away. Xander knew he was being abandoned. He stood up and watched in disbelief as his Master walked away from him. His world falling apart. “Master? Please - Master! No! Please, don’t leave me, please, come back! No! SPIKE! NO!! PLEASE!” But his shouts and pleas went unheeded. Spike walked away from him, not turning, ignoring his pleading. He left the club and rode down to the car park, and only when he reached the safety and anonymity of his car did he allow the tears to spill from his eyes. Xander tried to follow his Master but he was restrained by two of Helene’s minions. He cursed them, he writhed and twisted to get out of their grasp to no avail. He was beyond reason, he was inconsolable. His grief and anguish was palpable. Helene thought it best to remove him and her entourage from the club and return to her lair. Xander turned to her and almost spat. “I will never be yours, never, I have only one Master and without him there is nothing. You hear me – Nothing!” he almost screamed the last to Helene. She, very wisely decided it was time to put Xander out of his misery. She gave him a good sock on the jaw, rendering him unconscious. He had, as usual jumped to the completely wrong conclusion. Xander woke the next morning to unfamiliar surroundings. He was very warm. His eyes shot open, there was a warm body at either side of him, not the familiar cold one behind him that he expected. And then he remembered. The grief hit him like a physical blow. He struggled to get out from between the two bodies at either side of him. “Hey quit it!” said a decidedly female voice behind him. “S not me Rosie.” A male voice replied. “Then who the …..” The bodies either side of him turned almost as one to look at who was in their midst. They saw a handsome man a little older than themselves, well he would have been handsome if his eyes hadn’t been bloodshot and his face streaked with kohl and tear tracks. “Hi!” they said in unison. Xander just stared at them sullenly. He was in a pet farm. It must be. How could Spike do this to him, how could the person he loved and adored be so heartless? The girl reached out to put a hand on Xander’s arm to offer him comfort, as surely he must have been through something awful to look so wounded. “Don’t touch me” he hissed. “Hey, back off buddy, she’s only trying to be nice, who the fuck are you anyway?” the boy said squeezing the pretty girl’s hand affectionately. “A chattel” Xander replied. “What’s that, or who’s that?” asked the girl innocently. The boy with her replied, and looked kindly on the poor guy who though that’s all he was. “Property Rosie, that’s what he thinks he is, but I’m fairly sure he’s not our Mistresses property.” At that revelation Xander looked sharply at the boy. “What makes you say that?” “She’s only just ‘acquired’ us and we’re a matched pair why would she want anyone else?” he said confidently. Before any further interaction could take place the door to the room they were in opened and Helene came in. “Ah, good pets, you’re all awake. Now my two new beauties, this is the pet of another Master and he is going to keep you company for a little while, Pet Xander – you will show me due respect while you are here, your Master has given me permission to chastise you as I see fit for disobedience, disrespect and rudeness, and be assured, I will not take disrespect from my pets. Tell me you understand me.” Xander would not call Helene ‘Mistress’ and he wracked his brains to try and find an alternative that wasn’t rude or disrespectful. “I would not willingly dishonour my Master, Madame Helene.” He told her truthfully. “Good boy. I hope your stay here will be pleasurable for us both.“ Xander shuddered at the thought of giving Helen ‘pleasure’. For one thing he didn’t think he could rise to the occasion. He looked down at his flaccid penis, he couldn’t remember the last time it had looked like that. Xander reached out his hand to Helene not looking directly at her, she noticed. “Yes?” “May I ask a question Madame Helene?” “If it concerns your Master then no, you may not. Anything else you may ask.” “Am I yours Madame?” She considered how much to tell the bereft pet, he was obviously distressed, but he was after all only a human pet and his emotions were really no concern of hers, it would be a different matter if he belonged to her. “Sadly you are not. This pair belong to me. They are my latest distraction!” “I will obey Madame.” Xander said relief flooding him. “Good. Now you should all bathe, I can smell your unwashed forms from here, you will all feed and then my pets will begin with their training. If they progress well I may take you on an outing.” It was only then that Xander realised he should be at work and he began to panic, Helene scented it immediately. “Pet Xander?” she asked. “Madame, my Master allows me to work in the human world and I should be working now.” “Master Spike has arranged everything, you are to stay here a week and then if you behave well you may be allowed back to your human duties, but will be assigned a human minion to watch your every move. Master Spike does not want his favoured Pet to be damaged.” Xander felt a thrill go thru him, perhaps Spike did care after all. But he still felt abandoned and he needed to know where Spike was and what he was doing. He hated not knowing. After bathing Xander was led from the room and taken to a much less opulent part of the lair. He was bundled into a room for humans, most probably food from the look of them. He hoped that wasn’t going to be his fate. He was shown where to sleep and settled down for the rest of the day. He was bored. All he had to do was think, the others in the room kept to themselves, in fact they just plain ignored him. He was fed twice and then the lights were turned off signifying that it was time for them to sleep. It was one of the dreariest days he had ever spent. He closed his eyes as tears seeped from under his lashes and with a heavy heart he fell asleep. He woke the next day grumpy and sad and not very refreshed. He was fed three times, allowed to bathe, again doing nothing all day. The next day was spent in a similar fashion. And the next. The following day Xander was just about climbing the walls. He was bored out of his mind. He was tired from lack of proper sleep. He was worried beyond belief about his status. He was worried beyond belief about Spike. He was summoned to the presence of Mistress Helene. “Tell me pet Xander, are you well looked after here?” “Madame, I am grateful for your care and concern, but I have not been happy since my Master left me in your charge. I fret and I worry and I am helpless.” “I thought as much. I do not want to make your stay with me a miserable one, but am at a loss as to how I should care for the pet of another Master.” “May I humbly make a suggestion Madame?” Helene waved her hand in a somewhat regal fashion indicating her consent. “I would return to my human duties and to my Master’s home where I am able to take care of my own needs.” Helene considered Xander’s suggestion. “You have my permission. But, take heed – if you do anything that would displease your Master and therefore myself you will be punished as I see fit. You may go, a human minion will take you. Now leave.” She dismissed Xander without another thought; all she could think of were her new pets and how well they were progressing. Xander was happy that he was getting out and going back home, plus he could go back to work. He would dearly love to know where Spike was and what he was doing. Being in the dark was driving him insane with worry. He was escorted home by a human minion and Xander left him at his door, slamming it in his face in fact. He wasn’t having anyone over his threshold other than people he wanted. People like Spike. Xander went to work the next day telling his boss that his family emergency had been cleared up earlier than anticipated and he was sorry that he’d had to go at such short notice. His boss grudgingly accepted his apology and set him back on with his usual gang. They were pleased to see him, but puzzled by his lack of – well everything. He didn’t smile, laugh or tell any jokes like he normally did, in fact he was quite and distracted, and totally not himself. When he finished work he rushed back home hoping against hope to find Spike waiting for him. He wasn’t. The next two days passed in a very similar fashion. Xander was like an automaton at work, but as soon as he’d finished he rushed home only to be disappointed because his apartment was empty. He became despondent over the weekend, staying in bed all day Saturday, only getting up to go to the bathroom. On Sunday morning he had a surprise. A knock on the door. He assumed it was the minion checking on him so he got up pulled open the door with a put down ready for him. He had the wind knocked out of his sails because there before him stood Willow. “Oh my goodness Xander, what’s happened to you? You look dreadful!” “Well thanks very much and hi to you too.” He said and just turned around and went back into his apartment. Willow had never in her life seen Xander looking so dreadful. “Are you ill Xander?” “Will, it’s real nice of you to come by, but I really am not in the mood to socialise, so just shut the door on your way out.” He carried on into the bedroom and shut the door behind him and got back into bed. Willow was shocked. This was not her Xander. She opened the bedroom door and put her head round it. Xander was curled up in his bed hugging a pillow. It happened to be Spike’s pillow and Xander took comfort from it’s lingering odour. “Xander – tell me what’s wrong honey, let me help you.” “Go ‘way Will, nobody can help me. Please, leave me alone.” “No. I won’t stand by and see you like this. What on earth has happened?” Xander really didn’t want to do this, he didn’t need Willow to know all his secrets. But he had to get rid of her somehow. He sighed deeply and keeping his eyes closed and his face in his pillow he told her what she needed to know. “The love of my life has left me. I don’t know why or where, but I do know that it wasn’t planned and not knowing anything is getting me down, as you may have noticed.” “The love of your life? I didn’t know you had a love of your life – who is she? Why didn’t I know? Xander!” “Will, you didn’t know cause I only just realised!” “Oh, oh – wow, oh Xander I’m so sorry. But how come? Why did she go?” There was no way Xander was going to put her on the right track, so he was gonna lie thru his teeth. “I don’t know Will, we were out one night and she just went, said she had to go an I don’t know if she’ll come back or where she is or if she’s safe or – or….” Xander started to cry, deep wracking sobs. “Oh baby, don’t cry, please!” Hearing the endearment only made it worse. Xander cried himself out with Willow just rubbing his shoulder and back and feeling like a bit of a spare part. “I hope she comes back Xander and if she does what will she think when she finds you like this? She might just turn right around and leave again Mister!” Willow hoped that might be the kick up the tush Xander needed. He thought about what she’d said and realised she was right. When Spike came back he wouldn’t want to see Xander like this, he might feel like shit inside but he shouldn’t look like shit! No way in hell would he let Spike see him looking like this! “You’re right Will. Thanks, I really needed one of your pep talks, you Willow Rosenberg are a star!” and he pulled her to him giving her a hug. “Right, I gotta get up and shower, clean my teeth and have something to eat, then I gotta do some washing and clean up the place.” “Good for you Xander – you want me to stay and help?” “Thanks Will, but you’ve helped me loads already. I – I’d like to do this on my own. I know she’ll come back, I still don’t know why she went but I know in my heart she’ll come back – if she can.” “That’s my boy, be positive!” “Thanks Will, you’re a life saver!” He ushered her to the door and hugged her again. “If you need me you just call me OK?” ”I shall Will, and really, thanks!” He closed the door and leaned against it. “She! Ha!” Chuckling to himself he headed for the bathroom, checking himself out in the mirror he thought he’d never looked so bad. He needed a shave, a good sleep judging from the dark circles under his eyes, a soak in the tub and a good all over depilate, he decided he needed to contact Spike’s little blue demon to get her to come around and do the business. He emerged from the bathroom a different person from the one that had gone in. He not only looked better but felt better for it. He’d managed to get the beautician to come over almost immediately, Xander assumed either she was scared of Spike or owed him. She did a good quick job and left as quietly as she had arrived. After she left he went into the kitchen got some steak from the freezer and defrosted it in the microwave, and whilst waiting for the ping he quickly picked up clothes and papers that littered the living room. Spike wouldn’t tolerate such a mess. He heard the ping and headed off to cook his steak and rustle up some veg to go with it. He had to keep healthy and eat properly otherwise he could get ill, plus, he wouldn’t look good for Spike’s return either. He knew how to take care of himself, he’d been doing it a long time before Spike took over his care. He ate his food and carried on making his apartment look as nice as it usually did. Once he’d finished Xander realised he felt tired. He had a big glass of milk then went for a nap. The next thing he knew his alarm was ringing shrilly in his ear. Shit, he must’ve been dog tired to sleep that long. He had been going to see Helene and kind of report in. He’d have to make sure he did that tonight; he really didn’t want to have to go back to living in that stable of hers. He shuddered, anything but that tedium. He threw the covers back and headed for the shower with a little bit more of a spring in his step. Washed, fed and watered he went to work. His work mates noticed that he seemed a little more like his old self and they were pleased. He’d always been the life and soul of the place and it had made them all miserable when Xander was down in the dumps. After work he headed home, showered, ate, tidied up and sat for a little while watching TV, catching up on the news before it got dark and he went to see Helene in her lair. The minions knew him by sight and there was also no getting away from the large claim mark on his neck that proclaimed to all demon kind that he belonged to one William the Bloody. One of the more senior minions took him to wait for an audience with his Mistress. He didn’t have long to wait, Helene let him enter her presence and he bowed and knelt in front of her head bowed arms crossed behind him, awaiting her notice. He stayed in position for well over a half hour before she deigned to notice him, Xander assumed she was testing his worth, seeing if he would be still or fidget, thus ascertaining if he had been trained properly and had learnt the importance of his training. She decided he had been well trained. “Pet Xander. Wearing rather more clothes than is normal for the pet of a Master Vampire, I see.” “I apologise Madame. If my Master were here with me he would dress me appropriately, and transport me here, unfortunately I have to come alone and therefore must dress accordingly. I will tell my Master of your displeasure when he returns.” Xander bowed even further hoping his answer would placate Helene, cause really he wanted to stay home, it made things slightly more bearable. “Nice answer. I can see you’re looking after yourself and my minion reports that you work and return to your Master’s home regularly. However it has come to my attention that a human female visited. Tell me, is this punishable?” “My Master is aware of my relationship with this female and he allows it. She made me realise that I had neglected myself and that Master would not approve and I was grateful for her advice. She should not call again, and I will inform Master on his return.” “You are really an exemplary pet I must say. You Master will be pleased to see that you have looked after yourself on his return, whenever that may be.” Xander had been hoping that Helene would give him some clue as to where Spike was or how long it would be before he returned. His hopes were dashed yet again. “Thank you Madame Helene. Is there no news of my Master?” “None to speak of. I’m satisfied that you are well and do not need to return to my care. You may go, if your Master hasn’t returned within the week come and report to me again.” “Yes Madame, thank you Madame.” Xander took his leave, pleased that he didn’t have to go back to live there but saddened that there was still no news of Spike. He just couldn’t understand where he was, the not knowing was awful. Xander went back home had some supper and went to bed. Work again the next day and the next. The pattern of his life was beginning to return to his pre-Spike days and Xander hated it. He wanted Spike, he wanted to belong, he wanted sex, he wanted to feel Spike filling him, he wanted to be content again, he wanted to be wanted, and before he’d left he knew Spike had wanted him as much as he was wanted in return. He could feel it - usually in his ass! Xander shivered. This was the second week without his beloved Daddy/Master/Spike and he wanted him back. He decided to take matters into his own hands. He picked up the phone and dialled. “Hey Buffster, how’s things, long time no chat, Dawnie OK?” “Well Xander, I thought you’d fallen off the face of the earth! Wills said she’d seen you and you were looking bad – you feeling better now?” “Yeah, bit better, she gave me a good talking to.” “Thats our Willow!” “Yeah, once she gets that determined look in her eye there’s no stopping her!” They laughed companionably. Xander had to get around to asking about Spike – just in case she knew anything. “So, how’s the slayage lately? Not seen the Big Bad around for a while have you?” “No, he’s been missing for a couple a weeks now, which is of the good, pesky nuisance he is, still too many fledges tho, no apocalypses on the horizon, so no biggies I can’t handle.” “Cool. Heard from Deadboy?” “Unlike you to ask after Angel.” “Been out of the loop for a while and just catching up really. He still helping the hopeless?” “Think so, not heard from him for a couple a weeks either. You still in touch with Cordy?” “Not so much lately, might call her. Hey good to catch up Buff but really gotta go. Say Hi to Dawnie for me!” And with that he hung up. So, nothing from Buff and she’d not heard from Batfink for a while either. He was gonna ring Cordy. He dialled the number. “Angel Investigations here to help the helpless.” “You sure it’s not the hopeless?” “Well, well Xander Harris, this is a surprise, hey Xan, not heard from you for an age. How’s tricks?” “So-so, working hard, looking after myself, same old same old.” “I don’t think so – if stuffing pizza in your mouth is considered looking after yourself then, hey you must be!” Xander laughed. “I’ll have you know I’m eating vegetables and meat and stuff and hardly ever have pizza!” “Wow, who’s the woman then? C’mon Xan, spill. Hey I could ask Spike – he’s bound to have the dirt on you!” Xander went very quiet. “Xan, you there? Speak to me!” “Is Spike there?” “He came by last week, him n the boss went off and haven’t seen them since.” “Xan you OK?” Xander didn’t know if he was or wasn’t. If Spike had gone to see Angel why hadn’t he told him? Unless he’d gone back to his Sire cause – no – no! He would have said, he would! He left him, sure, but Xander knew in his heart that Spike hadn’t abandoned him, not for Angel. “What? Sorry Cor, sorry. I’m fine. Cordelia?” “Wow, formal name Xan, what have I done?” “I – if Spike comes back, will – will you please call me straight away?” “Yeah, sure – but why?” “I – don’t ask Cor, please, and for gods sake don’t tell Buff or Wills I asked after him – please?” “You got it Xan. But I want the dirt first OK?” “Never fear my lovely Cordelia, you will be the first to know. Now, gotta go. You take care Cordy, and – thanks!” “See ya! Don’t wanna be ya!” So, mystery solved, that was where he was, he still didn’t know why, but both him and Deadboy were together. He didn’t like the idea, but they would look out for each other. He hoped. Unless………? Not going there. Still, he was happier knowing Spike was kinda safe. Xander didn’t know if his new found knowledge made things better or worse. The days passed and still no call from Cordy. He decided knowing a little was just as bad as knowing nothing. He made his trip to see Helene and she granted him a further week living alone. He heaved a sigh of relief as he left her lair. He returned home, checked his machine and found no one had called. He was beginning to get despondent again. He got into bed and hugged the pillow which now hardly smelled of Spike at all. “Come home Spike, please come home. I miss you so much.” Xander had never prayed but he hoped some god somewhere heard him and sent Spike home to him. The days passed slowly but surely. Xander had spoken to Willow to assure her he was fine and getting on with his life. But really he wasn’t fine. How long should he wait before he gave up hope of Spike returning? If Spike didn’t come back Xander’s life would never be the same. Did he want a life without Spike? Living with Spike had fundamentally changed him. He didn’t want another Daddy. He wanted Spike. Or nothing. Work. Eat. Sleep. The sum total of Xander’s existence. He couldn’t take much more of it. He felt he was dying inside and try as he might to pull himself out of the depression he was slowly sinking into – he couldn’t. Another week passed. It had been a month. The worst month of his entire life. He wasn’t going to ring Cordy, she said she’d call him if Spike came back. He went to bed with a heavy heart. He had decided after much soul searching to wait just one more month and if Spike hadn’t returned then - then Xander would decide what to do. Decision made. “Come home Spike, please come home. I miss you so much.” He told the four walls of his lonely room. That night his plea was heard. Spike stood with his hand on the door knob to the apartment and he heard the misery in his boy’s voice. He was drained. He’d been away from Xander far too long. He’d missed Xander like he hadn’t believed it was possible to miss another person. It had been a very, very bad month for him, but now he was home. He would explain to Xander, he would tell him everything, eventually. But now, he just needed to rest. He couldn’t face the boy and his questions just yet. He let himself into the apartment, being as quiet as only a vampire could be. He stood in the lobby, waiting, listening to the sound of Xander’s breathing, putting off moving until he heard the deep rhythm of REM sleep. He removed his duster and slung it over the back of the sofa, toed off his docs and padded silently to the bedroom. Xander was asleep, clutching Spike’s pillow, body wrapped around it, gaining what comfort he could. “Christ I’ve missed you pet!” Spike whispered looking down at his boy. He wanted to touch him, feel his heat, but he knew if he did Xander would wake, and he needed time. He could rest here watching over his boy until morning. He unplugged Xander’s alarm and went and took the cord out of the phone so they wouldn’t be disturbed. Spike settled into the easy chair in the bedroom and watched his boy sleep. It soothed him, listening to the sound of his breathing, the steady thrum of his beating heart. He was home. This was where he belonged. He would never have imagined that the boy could get under his skin the way he had. He was a joy. He would not be parted from him again. Ever. Current Mood: tired (Comment on this)
7:55 pm	Further Education Part 3 Title: Further Education Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 18 Summary: Spike's chip has gone, he wants revenge, he wants Xander but does Xander want him? - none of this is beta’d Once there Xander became a bundle of nerves. They parked in the underground garage and Xander could see other demons and humans, most of the humans were wearing less clothing than him. Some of them looked well cared for, proud and happy, but there was the odd one or two that looked pretty despondent and their demon masters didn’t look like they were treating them too well. Spike watched Xander’s reaction to the mix of demons and humans, he knew he was apprehensive about being out looking as he did, but he could sense that as he watched, he calmed down. He was going to be fine. “Come on pet, let’s go in. Just remember don’t be scared, no body will touch ya an if they do I’ll bloody well rip their throat out.” “Am I still to call you Daddy?” he asked tentatively. Spike thought about it. Initially he had made Xander call him daddy just because he could, it was a power thing. He liked it, enjoyed the control, loved to hear Xander scream or shout out Daddy in the throes of passion, it was a real turn on for him, but he had to admit it was probably better for Xander to call him Master. He still had the control and it would sound better in a mixed club like the one they were in. “Master will do fine pet, you remember that?” “Yes. Master - I like that.” “Yeah pet I can tell.” Spike told Xander as he tugged at Xander's piercing in his cock. Xander eeped but it was a pleasurable little exclamation. They went up to the club via an escalator which deposited them in the foyer. All weapons were to be checked in at the desk, and Xander could see demons handing over swords, knives, clubs and even things he’d never seen but were obviously dangerous. It was a neutral ground for demon kind to meet, show off their pets, make business arrangements and basically relax without the fear or bother of humans, especially the slayer interfering. Xander was mesmerised, he couldn’t help but stare at all the things going on around him. Spike smiled indulgently at the boy who didn’t even notice his Master’s look, as he was too busy taking in the sights around him. It appeared that anything goes was the watch word of the club. There was a dance floor, a bar and booths around the dance floor. Most of the dancers were skimpily clad humans, some were actually dancing but most of them were performing some sort of pseudo sexual act. He was fascinated by two beautiful dark skinned girls who were taking their pleasure with a double ended dildo, their demon master was clearly enjoying the show as well if that throbbing lump between his legs was anything to go by. The girls were both collared and the demon was holding a chain attached to each of them. Spike tugged at his hand and Xander followed, a young boy catching his eye and he craned his head to watch him. He wore nothing but a collar and body jewellery and Xander thought he was stunning, the way he moved as he danced, lost in his own world yet performing for what he assumed was a female vampire who was watching him like a hawk. His body was lithe, glistening with sweat, he undulated, there was no other word for it, Xander thought he was a little younger than himself. He wondered if he could dance like that for his Master. He’d like to try. He wondered if Spike would allow it. Spike pulled an unresisting Xander over to an empty booth. Xander thought a few of the seats were rather funny until Spike sat in one and he twigged what it was for. Spike indicated with his eyes, a small cushion on the floor between his legs. Xander smiled and knelt, awaiting instructions from his Master. A waitress came by and Spike ordered an imported beer for himself and as a treat he let Xander have a beer too as well as some wings which they both enjoyed. Xander fidgeted. Spike was feeling magnanimous. “Listen luv, is there something you want?” “Please Master, I – can I turn around and watch - please?” “If that’s what ya want luv, then OK, but if I need ya, ya turn right back an’ do as yer told.” “Yes Master.” Xander beamed at Spike and quickly swivelled around on his knees. He was drawn once again to the young dancing boy who was even sweatier that he had been earlier. Xander watched him move and sway and as the music ended the vampiress crooked her finger and the boy slinked towards her. Her visage changed and she plunged fangs into his neck her hand caressing his cock, Xander could see the boy tremble under her expert touch but he held off. Withdrawing her fangs she said something to the boy and he followed her to a booth and she sat in a chair like Spike’s. The boy knelt down in front of her as Xander had with Spike and he put his face to her, pushing up the leather mini shirt she was wearing, Xander could see she was naked and hairless underneath it. He watched the vampire’s face as the young boy licked and sucked her to a shaking orgasm. Once the tremors had left her sated body the boy stood and came to the side of her, she turned her head opened her mouth and sucked down his hard dripping cock. Xander could see the rapture on the boys face as his orgasm swamped him, his Mistress also watching her pet avidly. Spike picked up the scent of arousal from Xander and looked round to see what had caused it spotting the vamp and her pet. Once they had finished Spike caught the other vamps attention and indicated that her and her pet should come and join them. Xander went all coy and shy as they came over. She sat in one of the chairs and hitched up her skirt. “Master Spike.” “Mistress Helene, nice ta see you again. New pet?” “Yeah, he’s a cutie, good tongue action plus he’s hung too. Virgin when he came to me, beautiful blood. You?” She nodded over at Xander who was surreptitiously watching her from the corner of his eye. “Yeah, slayers pal, so quite a coup, plus he’s a fantastic fuck, absolute dream. He seems to like you and your boy.” Xander blushed, it wasn’t that he liked them it was what they were doing. He’d like to suck Spike off in public, he thought it would make it all the more exciting. The female vamp looked at her boy. “Lick me happy pet.” The boy smiled seductively and bent to his most pleasurable of tasks. Xander was envious. “You want to show your appreciation to me pet?” Spike asked Xander. “Please Master!” “OK luv, get me out and do yer best.” Xander turned back to his Master to do his bidding, he popped the button with his tongue, unzipped with his teeth and covered Spike's erection with his hot eager mouth. “Nice action.” Helene pointed out. “You wanna let him suck some pussy for a change?” “Not on yer unlife, boy’s exclusive. Yours not?” “Yeah he is, just thought I’d give it a try. If ever you wanna trade him in tho, come see me first.” He sensed a little bit of fear in Xander at Helene’s proposition and wanted to reassure his boy. “It’ll never come to that!” The two vamps laid back, relaxing, as both their pets sucked and licked their Master and their Mistress to completion. “Mmm, nice one that pet. You still seem like y’ve got ants in yer pants, what’s up luv?” “Master, thank you for letting me suck you here, I’m pleased you enjoyed it. Can I – may I dance for you?” Xander lowered his eyes awaiting Spike’s decision. The young boy tapped his mistresses’ knee and she nodded her head. “My pet can accompany him Master Spike, it would be …..interesting to see them perform together.” Spike pondered, it would be different to see Xander interact with this other pet. “OK, off ya go then luv, mind yerself tho, touchin’s fine, no kissin and no cock fondlin’, nothin ya know I wouldn’t like pet, but anything else is fine.” Xander was shocked, he would never do any of those things unless it was to Spike. But Spike never kissed him. Sucked him, fucked and bit him, cuddled him but he had never ever kissed him and it was something Xander desperately wanted. It was loving and personal and it would show that Spike really cared for him. He needed and wanred that reassurance. The other pet took Xander’s hand and led him to the dance floor. He started to move to the music and put his hands on Xander’s hips allowing their cocks to touch in time to the music. Xander started to swing his hips, finding the rhythm, the music was slow and sensuous, the boy's hands roamed over Xander’s body, teasing and tugging, caressing, licking and nipping with his teeth. Xander was concentrating more on dancing that what the other pet was doing. “Fuck you’re hot, what’s your name?” “Xander – how do you learn all these moves, you’re good y’know, she nice to you?” “Yeah, Joey by the way - she’s sweet, I get to suck her regular and her cunt’s really sweet, wanna taste?” Xander was curious, but he knew Spike wouldn’t like it. “Can they see us? I could lick your face to taste her, her juice is all over you still.” “OK, lick, make it obvious tho.” Xander licked a stripe across the boy’s mouth, he could see Spike rise in his seat but then sit back down again as he realised Xander wasn’t disobeying him. He’d heard what they were saying and wondered if Xander would disobey. “Yeah, OK, but not as sweet tasting as my Master.” “You like being fucked by a guy? I’ve never had it up the ass, does it hurt?” “Nah, it’s so much better than fucking a chick, tighter, harder, and sometimes he makes me wait days before I can cum, that’s the best, its just so intense - usually black out from it.” “Wow, never been that intense, Helene’s tight, she won’t let me do her ass tho. I’d do you, I like you, would you if they told us to?” “I don’t think my Master would let me. I don’t know. No. Do you love your Mistress, does she let you use her name?” “I wouldn’t say that. She doesn’t keep her pets that long, 6 months tops usually. I’m her third this year and she’s had me three months, I think that’s pretty good. She gets bores easily. Don’t call her Helene to her face but she can’t hear us over this din, so no probs. How bout you?” Xander was an honest kid. Spike and Helene had been listening to their conversation whilst chatting themselves. Helene thought her pet a little disrespectful and was interested in how Spike's pet would reply. Spike now stopped talking and listened intently for Xander’s answer. “Yes. I love him. He makes me feel safe and he wants me constantly which makes me feel incredible, and the things he does to me, fuck, I could cum just thinking about it. I don’t ever want to leave him, if he wanted a new pet – honestly? I think it’d kill me.” “You got it bad, buddy. One vamps the same as the next in my book.” “Not my Spike. He’s different. I know why he took me, why he made me what I am now, but I’m grateful, he kinda released me in a way. I love the life I have with him, I’ve never been happier. He might think I’m broken and defeated, but I’m not. I didn’t want it at first, I hated him, wanted to kill him for what he did to me, but pretty soon I realised it was better than anything I’d ever had. I don’t want anyone else, no other Master or Mistress can fulfil me the way he does.” While Xander had been pouring out his heart the boy had only been half listening; he was getting off on Xander’s body, his cock leaving little wet marks where it touched him, he sucked Xander’s nipples which got his attention and stopped him thinking about Spike. “Hey!” he said, about to say more but finding a tongue pressing into his mouth. It was wonderful and awful all at the same time; he wanted the intimacy of a kiss but not with this boy. He had no depth, no morals, he was too warm. Xander pushed him away, but not quickly enough. He felt a strong grip on his hair as he was yanked back. The other pet was gripped tightly in Spike’s other hand and they were both frogmarched back to where Spike and Helene had been sitting. “Oh pet, such a simple instruction and you disobeyed. You will be punished. What say you Master Spike?” “Your pet Helene, you should punish him as you see fit, but he’s defiled my property. I’m going to have to clean my pet publicly even tho he’s not the wrong doer. Fair enough, he should have been more vigilant, but he was a good pet and he did as I told him.” “You are correct Master Spike. My pet has wondered what it would be like to be taken by a male. Would you like to demonstrate on him?” “No, but he should watch as I punish my pet, then you can decide his fate.” “As you wish it Master Spike.” Spike barked a command at Xander and he bent and gripped his ankles. He knew better than to speak, taking the punishment Spike gave hopefully without a whimper. Spike pulled out Xander’s plug without ceremony and plunged his cock into him unlubed. Xander relaxed the best he could knowing that if he tensed it would be worse. Spike had never been this rough before, it did hurt, but not nearly as badly as he thought it would, Xander knew Spike would cum quickly but he suddenly pulled out, pushed Xander to his knees and spun him around pushing his cock into Xander’s mouth, he held his ears and hair and fucked him mercilessly, cumming in Xander’s mouth, pulling back so that his jizz coated his tongue. “Can you taste me again pet?” “Yes, thank you M-Master.” “Taste yerself?” “Only a little Master.” “Never disobey me pet. You know better than that.” “I’m sorry Master. I would never…. Only you Master.” Spike could smell Xander’s tears. His punishment was symbolic more than anything. Spike knew he hadn’t really injured Xander as he couldn’t smell blood coming from the boy. He had shown him and everyone who was watching that he wouldn’t tolerate any form of disobedience, even if his pet hadn’t instigated it. He wanted to make the other pet pay tho, that kid was just wrong, little shit touchng what was his, it seemed like he thought it was a game, but he was very, very misguided if he thought that. Spike would enjoy seeing him brought down to size. Spike hadn’t wanted to punish Xander in the slightest, after the things he’d heard him say. How wrong could he have been about him, thinking he was in control and all the time Xander wanted what he was doing. Yeah, sure, the sex was fantastic and the kid was the most responsive partner he’d ever had, but for him to like being looked after in the way he was, well that was an eye opener. He was pulled from his reverie by the sound of the other pet begging his Mistress. “How dare you question me! I have spoken. You will be punished. Take him to the Pit.” Helene was angry now and wanted her errant pet to feel her wrath. The Pit was in the middle of the club with a seated area around it and was used for entertainment. Currently two demons were showing off their skills with pikes, so far no blood had been shed, but it wasn’t unusual for there to be tournaments to the death. There were a few demons scattered around watching the proceedings and the seats were now beginning to fill after keen ears had hear Helene state her decision. Human pets were brought to sit in front of the glass wall that surrounded the pit so they could see first hand what could happen to them if they were to disobey. It was a fairly rare occurrence as pets were more often than not very, very obedient. The best seats were left empty for Spike and Helene as was their right. Xander knelt in front of Spike, still sniffling. Spike gave his hair a ruffle and leaned forward to whisper in his ear. “You hurt luv?” Xander shook his head. “I’ll see ta ya when we go home pet, don’t you worry none.” Xander bent his head back exposing his neck and looked at Spike with adoring eyes. He knew Spike realised it was none of Xander’s doing and he loved him for the way he showed he cared, even if Spike didn’t realise he did. The look wasn’t lost on Spike or Helene either. “I would pay a handsome price for your pet Master Spike if ever you decide to sell. He is …. very loyal and devoted it would seem.” She said thoughtfully, now why couldn’t she find one like that. “Like I said, boy’s a keeper, he’d be no good for anyone else, believe me.” Spike bit delicately into the proffered neck taking a few mouthfuls of blood from Xander. He could taste the depth of his pet’s affection, how come he’d never noticed it, probably because when he bit Xander the kid was nigh on comatose with lust, that’d probably account for it. The combatants had finished and the disobedient pet, Joey, had been taken into the pit, his eyes were wild and any of the demons present with a keen sense of smell could scent the stench of fear coming from him. He had suddenly realised how deadly things had become. Two of Helene’s minions had taken hold of the frightened boy and strapped him over what looked like a vaulting horse but it wasn’t quite as high as normal. The boy was firmly secured with his arms and legs spreadeagled. Helen stood and all eyes turned to her. “This pet has disobeyed Master Spike and defiled my fellow Master’s pet. Master Spike reprimanded his own pet and is now satisfied that he is once again purely his. This pet” and here she pointed imperiously at Joey “is now not worthy of that favoured title and I release him from my care. He wished to know how it felt to be bedded by a male. I am sure my minions, who have shown a desire for the boy in the past, will acquaint him well, thus satisfying his curiosity. You may begin.” She nodded at the minions in the pit and sat down. Xander suddenly felt very sorry for Joey. He was going to be raped by two minions who would certainly not hold back when fucking their Mistresses favoured pet. Joey was begging but the minions chose to ignore him, it all added to the experience. One sidled up behind him, fingering his hole as Joey squealed and begged, suddenly having his voice cut off as a cock was pushed into his mouth. The boy started to gag and then tried to scream as he felt the other vampire enter him. They ignored him totally as they took their pleasure to the sound of his muffled screams. Once they’d both found release they swapped places to take their pleasure again, by this time Joey was only capable of a whimper, once they had completed this time with a nod from their Mistress they both bit into the boys neck and drained him dry. A sad end for such a young life. Xander had watched with mounting horror realising there was nothing he could do, the boy had brought this on himself, he should have known how dangerous being the pet of a vampire could be. It was a lesson learned for all of them. “Well that was vaguely disappointing. Minions really have no imagination. I suppose now I’ll have to find myself a new plaything, ah well, such is life.” “Well, good luck, I think you’ll need it, few n far between.” Spike consoled her. The corpse was cleared away and new entertainment was brought on. Just your average live sex floor show four pairs, two same sex, one male one female and two mixed pairs all trying to outdo one another with their prowess. The previous entertainment had taken the edge off the evening for Xander, it had been so exciting and now he’d been indirectly responsible for the death of a young man. It laid heavily on his conscience. Spike could sense his disquiet and he decided enough was enough and he’d take Xander back home. He made his goodbyes to Helene and some of his other acquaintances and took his leave. Xander’s shoulders had slumped and the spike on his collar kept cutting his flesh. Spike stopped him and lapped at the blood unclipping the spike and putting it in his pocket. They drove home in silence, Spike for once at a loss for words. What Xander had said earlier still had him unsettled. They arrived home, Spike parked up and he and Xander went up to his apartment. Once inside Spike undressed Xander ran the tub and got his boy in it, washed him to get the taint of the club and the dead boy off of him, dried him off and took him to bed. He laid him on top of the covers face down. “OK luv, bend your legs so yer arse is in the air.” Xander hoped against hope Spike wasn’t going to do what he thought, his ass couldn’t take it, he was sore. Spike could see Xander tense up. “Don’t be so bloody stupid pet, d’you think I’d damage you any more? Fucks sake luv!” “I’m sorry for thinking it. I just …..” “Never mind ya just, shut up and – shut up!” Spike bent to Xander’s ass and stuck his tongue in as far as it would go licking gently, easing Xander’s soreness and at the same time arousing Xander beyond measure. Before Spike finished his ministrations Xander was shaking with desire. “Daddy?” “Mmm?” “Please Daddy, n-need you pl-please?” Spike loved the needy sounds Xander kept making, he wasn’t gonna fuck him, he knew he’d made his arse feel better but he wasn’t just about to make him sore again. He removed his tongue. “No pet, gonna do summat a bit different, lay on ya back.” Xander did as he was told, Spike straddled him, knees by Xander’s ears, forearms by his hips, his head over Xander’s bound cock and his cock dripping onto Xander’s face. He looked along Xander’s body and saw his boy trying to catch the dew drops of pre cum on the tip of his tongue. “Such a pretty sight luv, get hold of me and paint yer lips with it, oh sweet, pet.” He said as Xander use his cock like a lipstick and painted his lips. “Suck me now pet, show me what ya got, and I’ll give you a good time too.” Xander moaned, Spike and he had never done this before, it was usually Spike who was serviced first by him in whatever way Spike desired, and if Xander was good after about three or four bouts of sucking and fucking he’d get to cum. But this was more equal, mind you he was still strapped up so Spike would cum first, he smiled around his cock. Xander’s hands caressed Spike's ass and he felt Spike's knees widen allowing his fingers to slip down to his pucker, again this was new and exciting. Xander brought a finger back and sucked it with Spikes cock then went back to his ass, he pushed the wet digit inside Spike, he felt like a tight glove, he found what he was looking for and pressed gently then rubbed, Spike lost his concentration and stopped sucking Xander, he didn’t mind, knowing he was giving Spike the pleasure he always felt he got from his Daddy. Spike felt his climax approaching and he quickly unbound Xander so he and his pet could come as one, Xander felt the restraint come off and knew he would cum within seconds so he hollowed his cheeks and sucked his Daddy for all he was worth, Spike fucked his mouth, his ass muscles gripping Xander’s finger so tightly he thought it might break. Spike’s fangs grazed Xander’s cock and he tasted his blood a second before warm seed filled his mouth causing his own cool release. They sucked and swallowed each other down, suckling until their jaws ached. Spike released Xander first but Xander was happy to keep that column of fleshy pleasure in his mouth. “Let me go pet.” He laughed and slapped Xander’s arse cheek. Xander squeaked. “But daddy you taste so good.” “I know I do. But ya gotta stop pet!” Spike turned himself around so he was head to head with Xander, they snuggled together until Spike felt Xander fall asleep. The club was visited the next week with much better results. No killing of pets. So Xander was much happier. They saw Helene but she was alone, no new pets, but Spike and Helene chatted and Xander danced for Spike who was very appreciative once they arrived home, Xander was pleased that his Master thought he was a good dancer. Current Mood: mellow (Comment on this)
7:35 pm	Further Education Part 2 Title: Further Education Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 18 Summary: Spike's chip has gone, he wants revenge, he wants Xander - but does Xander want him? - none of this is beta’d The following week Spike photographed Xander, he dressed him in white French knickers and white fishnet hold ups making him wear a pair of black patent 4 inch stilettos. He posed him in various positions but his favourite one was of Xander standing hands on hips legs astride with the tip of his cock poking out the top of the knickers and his tongue peeping out between his lips. The one he liked most after that was one of Xander sitting with the pants pulled down under his balls and a dribble of pre cum oozing from his slit. He photographed Xander in rubber, cock and ring plainly visible, bent over with rubber over his buttocks but his crack and but plug on show. He shot snaps of Xander tugging at his nipple rings with a look of intense pleasure on his face. Spike was pleased with that one as Xander was completely unaware of how he looked. He took close ups of Xander’s cock and balls, with and without a cock ring, tied up with a leather thong leaking pre cum and one of him shooting his load. He even set up the camera to take pictures of him fucking his boy from all angles. But the photo he liked best of all and one he had enlarged to bigger than life size was one of Xander with Spike’s cock in his mouth. Xander was looking up at Spike with something akin to adoration in his eyes. He looked beautiful. He also had the one of him with his cock poking up over the knickers enlarged as well and hung them on the bedroom wall. A month later and Spike had done every humiliating thing he could think of to Xander, who had taken it all in his stride. Yeah, he suffered and squirmed mentally, Spike even made comments in front of the others that made the boy blush but as they didn’t know what the score was they just let it pass as Spike being mean to Xander. Buffy was okay with that and Willow too cause she just told Spike he was a big meanie and to leave poor Xander alone, it made her feel good to defend her best friend. Spike had allowed Xander to start work again, but as soon as he came home it was his duty to blow Spike before he did anything else and Spike always made sure he bit into Xander just as he came whilst Xander was swallowing him down, he got immense satisfaction from it. Then Spike would check to see if Xander’s plug was still in, he’d give it a few tugs, fondle Xander as he would any pet, then he had to go and shower before Spike decided how he’d fuck his boy and whether or not he had been good enough that day to be allowed to cum. Xander was used to it, it didn’t seem to be at all humiliating now, in fact it was routine and he came to expect it, enjoy the attention even, even if the attention wasn’t exactly the kind he craved. This evening was a little different tho because whilst Xander was at work his new plug had been driving him wild and he’d had to release his pent up sexual frustration by jerking off and now he was home he could tell Daddy was mad with him. “Somebody’s been a naughty boy today haven’t they?” “I’m sorry Daddy, I couldn’t help it, that new plug just made me wanna fuck, so I er, relieved the pressure.” “Big no-no pet, very big. Only Daddy can jerk you off, or you, if you ask permission, but to do it without me saying, well, you’re just gonna have to be punished.” Xander went onto his knees and reached for Spike’s zipper so he could do his nightly duty. “No pet, you’ve made me real mad, no cock for you tonight. Go shower so I can think what t’do with ya.” Xander was hugely disappointed that he couldn’t suck Spike’s cock, he enjoyed the feeling of power it gave him and he loved the feeling of the viscous jizz slipping down his throat. Spike picked up on the disappointment and was pleased. He didn’t want to hurt Xander too much with his punishment, he might string him up and beat him, he knew Xander liked a bit of bondage, specially if it was the leather restraints, it might make him be bad again which was always good for Spike. Yeah, he’d do that then bring him to the edge time and time again but not let him have a release, teach him not to jerk off with his property! Xander emerged from the shower, dried, re-lubed and he’d made sure he had used the baby oil that Spike now liked him to use. Spike liked a soft slippy boy, well, all the right bits to be soft, but a nice hard cock. He’d even attached the little gold spikes that Spike had made specially to his nipple rings, he liked the sharp pain when Spike twisted them. Xander stood, head downcast as Spike walked around him checking that all was to his satisfaction, he ran his hand over Xander’s hard cock and baby smooth balls, parted his legs and pulled out the plug. “Bend over pet n relax.” Xander did as he was told parting his legs further and gripping his ankles, he hoped Spike was going to fuck him, but instead he felt something a lot bigger than Spike being worked into his ass. He began to whimper. “Now, now pet, keep quiet, it’s not that big, but boy’s who’re bad get to be punished, you remember that next time ya fancy a wank.” Spike pushed the extra large dildo in inch by slow inch until Xander was full. “Stay.” He told Xander, who kept as still as he was able. Spike checked and saw that instead of deflating Xander’s cock was still hard and dripping. He got manacles and a spreader bar, hooking Xander’s arms up over his head to a purpose made hook in the ceiling and fitting the bar between his ankles. He went around front and licked the pre come from Xander’s cock causing the boy to tremble. “You’ve always been a good boy for Daddy and we’ve never had to be punished have we?” Xander shook his head. Spike pulled at the nipple rings and twisted each one in turn making Xander gasp. “You want me to fuck you don’t you boy?” “Oh please Daddy, yes please.” “Told ya pet, told ya bout a month ago that soon ya’d be gaggin f’me cock and now it’s all ya want. But bad boy’s don’t get Daddy’s big fat juicy cock, no, they get punished. How long did it take ya ta wank pet? How long, did ya make is slow, thinking of ya daddy fuckin ya or was it just real fast cause ya needed Daddy’s cock so bad, tell me pet, how long?” “S-Slow daddy, thinking bout you f-fucking me good and hard, l-like when you take hours before you let me cum for you. Only think of you now daddy, only you.” “I know pet, and that’s what a god boy should think of, just his daddy an how to please him. Now you take your punishment like a good boy. You can speak and say whatever comes into your head.” Spike had a bamboo cane which he brought down hard over Xander’s bottom making him scream and causing the plug to push against his prostate. The scream turned into a groan of pleasure. Spike licked the drip from the end of Xander’s cock and as his boy settled down again he lashed him once more eliciting the same reaction. The next blow had Xander babbling. “Daddy please, I’m sorry daddy, it hurts, oh it hurts good Daddy, please!” Spike couldn’t decide if Xander wanted him to stop or keep going, which was good, showed he was doing it right. Another four blows and it looked as if Xander’s cock would explode. Spike unhooked him from the ceiling and laid him across his knee, placing his cool hand over the welts on his cheeks. “Not finished yet luv, you’ve been very bad and that was only a little punishment.” “Yes Daddy, I’m sorry Daddy. How can I make it right?” Oh, this was priceless, he’d gone within the space of a month from wanting to kill Spike to wanting to do whatever he could cause he’d wanked off at work. Bloody fuckin priceless! “Daddy’ll think of something pet, don’t you worry.” Spike had a flogger by the side of his chair and Xander saw him pick it up, he tensed but relaxed as Spike gently rubbed his arse with it and then without warning he slapped it down onto Xander’s heated flesh and the end of the plug. He thought Xander was going to go into orbit. He screamed. “Daddy, oh please, more Daddy, again, I’ve been so bad Daddy do it again!” So he did, after all he was a caring Daddy who only wanted the best for his boy. Slap of the flogger and then the cool of his hand until Xander was sobbing, begging his daddy to cum, but his cock and balls were firmly bound to stop him doing just that. “Still too naughty for that pet. But Daddy needs takin care of and you’re the boy to do it. Now be good and lay down, Daddy needs fuckin.” Xander did as he was told, he’d never ever fucked his Daddy, that just wasn’t a boy’s place. This couldn’t be part of his punishment. His Daddy must really care if he was gonna let him – oh god, he needed to cum so bad. Spike lowered himself onto Xander’s ramrod stiff cock, it was as hard as rock, fat and leaking and it filled him totally. It was delicious, Xander was sweating and shaking with his need to cum but he couldn’t, it was physically impossibly the way Spike had his balls and cock strapped. Spike moved himself up and down Xander’s pole, god why hadn’t he done this before, it was bloody heaven. “For a naughty boy you’ve got a very, very good cock luv, it’s makin Daddy real glad you’re his boy - real glad.” Spike kept up his steady pace, head thrown back, hand caressing his own thick shaft as he used Xander as his own personal fuck toy. He kept going, resting intermittently for at least a half hour before he stopped revelling in pure pleasure and jerked himself off all over Xander, the boy’s cock still hard and strong inside him. He bent and rubbed his cum into Xander’s body pushing fingers into his mouth so Xander could suck them clean. “Are you sorry pet, do you promise not to do anything as naughty ever again?” Xander was almost incoherent. “Promise Daddy, never be naughty again.” “Good boy, Daddy’s pleased about that. You can get up in a minute and suck daddy’s cock as a reward.” “Th-thank you Daddy.” What he really needed was to cum and cum for hours it felt like. Spike finally lifted himself off Xander’s angry looking cock and helped his boy to stand. It was difficult walking with the big plug and the movement made it rub his already over stimulated hot spot. He moved slowly over to the sofa with Spike’s help and Spike settled him down onto the floor on his knees. Spike flopped down onto the sofa and put a leg either side of his boy. As much as he’d enjoyed riding Xander’s cock using his own hand was never as good as Xander’s hot eager mouth. “Tell ya what pet, I’m a mite peckish - sit up a bit so I can suck on ya tit.” Xander stood on his knees and leaned forward so that Spike could bite his breast. The feel of Spike sucking his blood never failed in the way that it aroused him. Xander’s blood tasted phenomenal with all the pent up lust, it was like the best aphrodisiac ever invented. Spike knew he had to get Xander as aroused as this again, not too often, but as a special treat for himself and his boy. He finished his snack and leaned back, cock standing proud. “Your turn for now luv, suck me good, let me know ya givin me all y’ve got.” Xander dived onto his Daddy’s fat meat and made a proper feast of it, sucking and licking, poking Daddy’s slit with his tongue, wanting to get the lovely taste of Daddy all around his mouth. He tongued underneath Spike’s foreskin knowing how much Daddy liked that, he said it tickled in a hot way. Xander was enjoying his Daddy’s meat so much that it came as a surprise when he came in his mouth and a dribble escaped down his chin. He sucked Daddy dry and then licked up the dribble that had escaped. “Sorry Daddy, suckin your cock’s so nice I kinda forgot myself. Do you need to spank me again?” “Fer letting that little dribble out pet? Nah. You want to know the kind of things daddy would spank you for?” Xander nodded his head. “Well pet, let me think, there’s jerkin off or playing with yerself anytime, only Daddy can play with ya, if anyone else touches ya, if ya deliberately disobey me or do something that makes me angry. Just so ya know luv, do anything worse that that and ya really won’t want the punishment I dish out. Understand?” Xander nodded deciding then and there to play with himself when he had his shower tomorrow night. Daddy’s punishment was so good. But, he still really, really needed to cum. “Bedtime for you now pet, off ya go. Let me take that plug out so I can get all cosy later.” Xander bent his ass towards Spike who slowly pulled out the plug. He slapped Xander’s arse. “Go on now, warm up me spot.” Xander did as he was told, cock aching like the devil but knowing better than to touch it. Spike dressed, went to check on Xander and found him fast asleep, hand on his cock, seeking comfort even in sleep. Spike headed out for a proper meal. He found a nice young co-ed and drained her whilst shagging her brains out. He went back to his boy and bed, snuggled up against his warmth, he was sated, his belly was full of fresh young blood, he’d had a ‘top up’ shag from his food and he could get nice and warm from his boy. Another month passed and Xander was now completely under Spike’s control. He never questioned the things Spike told him or made him do because he knew that Spike looked out for him, cared for him in a way no one else ever had and he gave his all to pleasing his Daddy. He hardly ever saw the others and when he did it was as a group because Spike could become insanely jealous if he spent time alone with any of his friends, especially Willow. Xander had made the mistake of seeing Willow one night after work, she had called and waited for him at the site and he took her home, happy to see her but knowing he should be with Spike. When he eventually left her and went home Spike immediately smelled Willow all over his boy and he flew into a rage. He stripped Xander naked tied him between the posts of their bed so he was spread eagled and whipped him until his blood ran. Xander cried and begged and said he couldn’t help it, that Willow had been waiting for him, he’d never do it again, he was so bad and he tried so hard to be good for Daddy. Eventually the words penetrated Spike’s enraged mind and he slowed and stopped before he went too far and made Xander pass out. “I’m s-sorry Daddy, pl-please forgive me.” Xander begged, sobbing into the pillow. He had never felt such pain, it wasn’t his fault, he couldn’t help but go with Willow, surely Spike understood that? “Never do that again luv. If someone’s waiting for you, you ring and let me know OK? I worry bout you, you know I hate to smell other scents on ya, and Red’s is bloody overpowerin’. It made me mad luv, t’think she’d been touchin ya. You’re mine and nobody gets to touch ya without my say so. Now, let me see t’ya back, don’t wanna leave scars on that pretty skin.” Spike untied Xander and laid him down on the bed. The boy’s back was a mess. “It hurts so much Spike, not a nice hurt like my other punishments, please make it stop?” Spike licked gently at the tattered flesh, soothing it with his vampire saliva. He was shocked by the intensity of his outburst. He hadn’t realised that his little game with Xander had become so personal. When he decided that the boy was going to be his personal play thing he never expected it to go this far and now it seemed he was as addicted to Xander as Xander was to him. It was a bit of a wake up call for him. The boy must be in a lot of pain for his conditioning to slip and for him to call him by his name. “You alright there now luv?” “Yes Daddy, thank you. I really am sorry.” “Just don’t do it again luv.” “I won’t, promise. Can I – can – please can I suck you Daddy?” Xander needed to show Spike his remorse and make him feel better, and this was one sure way he knew would do it. “Course luv, make us both feel better wont it?” Spike turned Xander onto his side and stood at the edge of the bed so his boy could get to him easily and so that when the feeling took him Spike could thrust into his mouth nice and easy. He held back for a good five minute before his boys ministrations became too much and he gripped his hair and fucked his mouth hard hitting the back of his throat, filling his eager mouth with his cool seed. “That better pet?” “Mmmm, much better Daddy, thank you.” “Go have a soak in the tub luv, make your back feel better.” Spike summarily dismissed his pet. That had been two weeks ago and since then Xander had only spoken to Willow on the phone not wanting to incur the wrath of his Daddy. When he got home that night Spike had said he had a surprise for Xander and they were going to go out together. Spike had never taken him out like this before and Xander was really looking forward to it. He arrived home and was made to go and shower and shave, Spike told him no body hair at all and once he’d shaved he had to do it all again to make certain he was hair free. Spike checked him out and then rubbed him all over with some scented oil making his bronzed body glisten, taking extra care over his genitals. He strapped on the ball separator and leather restraint, fitted a decorative ring around the end of his cock, put in Xander’s most attractive butt plug and added the heavy ornamental spikes to his nipple rings, now all he had to do was decide what to dress him in to make him look his best. He thought the latex chaps and vest he’d got him would do the trick. The chaps exposed all his arse, balls and cock, but clung to his thighs, ending just above the knee and the vest was moulded to the contours of his abdomen, chest and back showing how well muscled he was. There were circles cut out at the front where each nipple poked out and the rings gleamed and tinkled. Spike fixed a soft thin collar around his neck and that too had a larger golden spike hanging from the front. The spike was razor sharp and when it touched Xander’s flesh it made a slight nick from which a small jewel of blood welled. As soon as Spike smelled the blood he lapped it up. If Xander stood straight, as he should, the spike wouldn’t reach his skin, but when he bowed his head or slumped his shoulders it would cut him. He hadn’t worn it before and it would take time for him to become familiar with it and how to use it to its best advantage. Xander had never been dressed like this previously and it made him feel very special. Spike was taking real good care of him tonight, they must be going somewhere out of the ordinary. Xander was apprehensive cause they’d never been out together before. Spike wore black leather trousers and a black cashmere V neck, he’d had his hair cut short and it was now back to it’s 70’s spikey look, gelled to perfection. He’d run a line of kohl underneath his eyes to accentuate them and he also did the same for Xander. “You look a picture pet.” Xander glowed with pride. He loved it when Spike praised him. “Where we going Daddy?” “Off outa town luv to a club I know. Wanna show off my best boy don’t I? It’s a demon club luv, so anything goes really. I don’t want you getting scared cause I’ll be there with ya all the time. Ya might recognise some of the demons from ya slayin’ days, but they’ll not hurt ya cause they’ll know ya mine. Kay pet?” Xander nodded. He didn’t know how he’d feel dressed like this in front of other people, demons he thought he could handle, but people, now that was something else. “You look fit ta fuck right now pet, but we gotta save ourselves fer later. Come on, into the car with ya. Oh, wait – one more thing.” Spike took something from his pocket and bent down to Xander’s bare feet, he attached a belcher style gold chain around each ankle, again a small spike swung from one of the links on each chain. He liked his boy to look nice, well turned out. Spike took Xander’s hand and led him to his beloved DeSoto. They strapped in and headed out of town to Spike’s demon dive. Current Mood: relieved (Comment on this)
6:38 pm	Further Education Title: Further Education Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 18 Summary: Spike's chip has gone, he wants revenge, he wants Xander but does Xander want him? - none of this is beta’d It was a nice clear night, he felt fairly safe, stake tucked into his back pocket, heading home after a night of patrolling, nearly there and his ears picked up a sound coming from a darkened alley in the vicinity of the Bronze. Wouldn’t you just believe it? He heard the snick of a lighter and then saw the flame lighting up the familiar platinum halo of hair. Xander walked over to Spike. “Hey buddy, you shouldn’t be out here, what if some nasty humans come by, what ya gonna do then?” He was concerned, not wanting Spike to get a pasting from any of the numerous enemies he’d made whilst beating all takers on the pool table. He walked towards the vampire completely unafraid. Spike inhaled deeply on the cigarette, blowing the smoke upwards, away from Xander, eyes twinkling with mirth as he watched the naïve young boy. Spike wondered if Xander would show any fear if he knew the chip had stopped working. He’d just bet his un-life he would! “Hello luv, glad you ambled by, got summat t’show ya, come over here so’s ya can get a better view.” Xander stood in Spike’s personal space, but the vampire didn’t mind, he’d be getting a lot closer any minute now. “What’s to see Spike, there’s noting here but junk n boxes!” Spike snuck closer still. “Ya need t’turn round pet t’see all proper like, back t’the wall for the best view.” Spike took a hold of Xander and turned him around pushing him gently backwards. Xander, gullible as ever, did as he was directed and put his back against the wall. “Still can’t see anything but you – oh, fangs and ridges, what gives Spike?” Poor boy still felt safe even when he was in gameface, this was going to be perfection, drinking his blood would taste wonderful, first the trust, then the fear, and then the lust. Oh yeah, it was gonna be fuckin fantastic. “No need t’fret luv, not gonna hurt ya. Hey, remember that vampire you and the gang defeated, you know the one the….” “Master?” “Oh yeah! Well pet, you’re lookin at yours!” Spike pushed the compliant body back against the wall and leaned across, biting delicately at the juncture of neck and shoulder. Xander gasped, shocked that Spike could do this, even more shocked at the pleasure those fangs gave him as they slid into his flesh and then the wave of pure lust as the blood was sucked from his body. Fuck, but a body could get used to this thought Spike as his hand flicked the button of Xander’s jeans with expert ease, pulled down the zipper and dived in, cool hand finding hot hard leaking cock, he stroked and squeezed and massaged. Xander heard a groan and echoed it as he came in Spike’s hand, legs trembling, eyes rolling back in his head, he lost consciousness. Spike stopped drinking and licked at the puncture marks, helping them close. He propped the boy up against the wall as he bent to his knees and cleaned the spend off his hands, sucking Xander’s sensitive cock into his mouth for a little play. The boy groaned again as he came around, quite unawares as to what was happening to him. He was gonna be so bloody good, once he came back to his senses the boy would be burnt up with shame, he’d hate Spike, and that was what he wanted. It would make his enjoyment all the more – satisfying, knowing the boy hated what he had just done to him. Fuckin fantastic! He was going to have so much fun now his leash had disappeared. He pulled the jeans up and fastened them, putting Xander’s unresisting arm around his shoulders he half carried him back to Xander’s own apartment. He was far too gone to really know what was happening. Spike had taken just enough blood, he didn’t want to kill him, god no, boy was far too tasty for that, but enough so he’d be compliant, easy to handle. “You gonna ask me in pet?” “Mm? You comin in Spike? Can’t find m’keys.” he mumbled. “I got ya keys pet, no worries.” he told Xander as he unlocked the door. This was the first time he’d been to Xander’s new place since he’d moved on from the demon bint. Not a bad little spot, he’d like living here. He deposited Xander on the bed went back out to the hall taking his duster and boots off then headed for the kitchen to see if there was anything to drink. He found beer in the fridge, but it was just gnats piss American stuff, not real beer. He looked in the cupboards and found a half bottle of JD, must’ve been left over from when he lived with the kid. He took a good slug and went back to the bedroom. This was gonna be so satisfying. He took Xander’s clothes off him bit by bit, first a sleeve from his shirt, then he popped all the buttons off, went to game face so his finger nails would become as sharp as razors and slashed the material of the shirt to shreds, then he started on the jeans. By the time he finished Xander looked like Bruce Banner when he came back from being the Hulk. He wasn’t satisfied tho, he wanted to be able to see Xander’s cock so he deliberately cut out the crotch of his jeans allowing the flaccid penis and heavy balls to swing free. It wasn’t gonna be flaccid for long. Spike took it in his mouth and started to suckle, his form reverting back to human. Xander’s cock swelled and filled Spike’s mouth. It was big and fat and made his mouth stretch wide. He would enjoy feeling it filling his arse up every now and then, stretching him wide and piercing him. He tongued Xander’s slit and even tho he was out for the count pre come dribbled onto Spike’s tongue. He turned the boy over and arranged him in a kneeling position, arse in the air he slit his jeans again and gave him a right good rimming. He was so looking forward to taking that arse, he wondered vaguely if the boy was aware of what was being done to him. Made no difference if he did, well actually it would, case he was sure the kid would hate it which would give him much more enjoyment. Xander started to stir and Spike turned him over onto his back. He took his dick out and traced Xander’s mouth with it, leaving a wet trail which Xander’s tongue automatically licked off. Oh yeah, nice one luv! Spike decided it was wise to keep the boy in good shape, so he went and filled a glass full of orange juice and took it thru to him. “Here ya go luv, drink up, don’t want ya passin out before we get t’the good bit now do we?” Xander obediently took the juice and swallowed it down. “Good bit? – wh-what are you taking about Spike, how come you’re here, and – what the fuck have you done to me?” “Nothin ya didn’t want luv, admit it pet, you enjoyed it, I could tell - so it’s no good sayin ya didn’t. You’ll be screamin me name before long when I fuck that pretty arse o yours.” “In your dreams Spike, you are not touching my ass.” Xander protested vehemently. “Already had me tongue in there lovely, and very enjoyable it was too. I think I might get a tattoo for it, how bout ‘Spike’s hole’? Nah, here’s a better one ‘Spike’s pussy’, yeah that’s the one I like!” “You’ve gone the same way as your nutty Sire haven’t you? You’re suffering from delusions – it’s OK Spike, we can work it out, honest.” Xander was sure Spike had flipped; there was no other sensible explanation. “Oh luv, you have no idea! My mind is completely clear; I know what I’m doing and what I want. I want you pet, an I’ve got ya, an’ pretty soon I’ll be doin ya real good.” “No Spike, you won’t - hey how come I feel so weak, and wh-what did you do to my clothes?” “Weak from blood loss pet, but I’ll let ya regain yer strength, y’ll need it soon. Know what I’ve done to ya, do ya luv?” “You bit me and – and, shit you bastard – why? God that’s disgusting!” “You seemed to like what I was doin pet, liked it so much ya shot straight into my hand.” Xander blushed at the memory feeling ashamed but aroused at the same time. Spike could smell it. “Knew y’d enjoyed yerself pet, gonna reciprocate now are we?” “Not on your fucking life you bastard!” “Now, now luv, y’don’t wanna make me cross, you’re too young and tasty for me ta turn just yet. You luv, are gonna do as you’re told, you will suck my dick, might not like it the first time, but you’ll get to like it don’t worry. Got m’bite back pet, who shall I bite first – Red maybe?” Spike said slyly. “You wouldn’t!” “No pet I probably wouldn’t - just so long as you do what I tell ya.” Xander didn’t want to put Willow in any danger whatsoever and if Spike had his bite back then she was in danger. He realised that he would have to go along with what Spike wanted. His shoulders slumped in resignation, Spike could feel the resentment simmering in Xander as he lifted him up and then made him kneel in front of him. The resentment went straight to anger and humiliation as Spike pushed his cock into Xander’s mouth. “Know it’s ya first time luv, so not expectin’ great things, you just go at it like it was ya favourite popsicle. Come on pet, know ya can do better n that!” Xander didn’t like the way this was making him feel, debasing and degrading, but it seemed that Spike was enjoying it. He felt ashamed, partly because he was powerless and also that he quite liked the feeling of being powerless, but he wasn’t too keen on what Spike was making him do, in fact he kept gagging, he’d be sick soon, that’d teach the bastard if he was sick all over his dick. That one thought made him feel slightly better about his situation. “Yeah luv, just like that!” Spike happily fucked Xander’s mouth, not bothering that he was making the boy gag, only that he could smell the shame coming off him in waves, it made it so much more enjoyable. He grabbed a hold of his hair. “Suck harder pet, oh yeah!” Spike shot into Xander’s mouth and down his throat pulling out before he’d quite finished so the last of his cum went onto Xander’s face. Xander wanted to be sick, in fact he almost was, his stomach heaving, he struggled to keep his last meal down. “You filthy disgusting pervert!” he went to wipe his face but Spike stopped him and started to rub the cum into his skin. “What the fuck are you doing?” “You pet, are mine to do with as I see fit, and I want any vampire or demon out there t’know ya my property, this’ll tell em. You’ll get used to it like I said, sides, its good fer the skin!” Xander glared daggers, at that moment all he wanted to do was to kill Spike. “No good lookin like that – you be a good boy for me and nobody’ll get hurt, and believe me pet, I can make you all hurt in very bad ways. Now, I’m gonna show ya how it feels to be fucked by a real pro – oh that’d be me by the way!” Spike smiled an evil smile at the look of horror on Xander’s face, he got hard just thinking about it. Xander was still very weak and unable to put up much resistance, he did try, but it was always going to be ineffectual even at full strength he was no match for Spike. For his first time Spike decided it would be better if Xander was kept quiet and also restrained, he didn’t have any of his stuff with him so he improvised, gagging him with a sock and tying his wrists to his ankles. Xander was trussed up like a Christmas turkey. Spike took his handy tube of lube from his pocket and smeared it on his fingers and Xander’s pucker. The shock of the cold gloop on his ass made him suddenly realise this was going to happen and he started to struggle in earnest. Spike just watched as Xander wore himself out and when he eventually stopped Spike set to work loosening him up to the sounds of Xander’s whimpers and the salty smell of his tears of humiliation. It was a balm to Spike after all the hurt and humiliation he had suffered at the hands of the goody-goody Scoobies, all the slights, the fact that they didn’t fear him but pitied him; he was gonna have his pound of flesh. Xander was the easiest to take and would also give him the most satisfaction, he could make him do anything he wanted, and how he wanted. He took his time over Xander, finding his hot spot and massaging it so that Xander couldn’t help but feel pleasure in his misery. Finally when Spike decided it was time he lined his cock up to Xander’s virgin pink hole and slid home. “Oh yeah luv, now this was worth the wait! That’s it pet, you squeeze me tight, such a hot tight pussy you’ve got luv, gonna enjoy fucking you night after night, gonna fill you up and drink you down day in day out, oh yeah!” Xander cried into the bed, hating Spike for what he was doing to him, unable to stop feeling pleasure from it at the same time. Spike was like a succubus feeding off Xander’s misery and –it – was – breathtaking! He came with an inhuman cry, cock pounding into Xander’s arse as his fingers gripped and dug into the human’s tender flesh. He shuddered thru the after shocks of his orgasm and leaned over Xander’s back whispering in his ear. “Was it good for you too baby?” Unable to answer or retaliate, Xander just lay there shaking and crying. “Yeah, thought it was pet, left ya speechless eh?” Spike removed the sock from Xander’s mouth and thru his tears which were now ones of impotent rage Xander ground out “I fuckin hate you, you sick piece of shit, so help me I will kill you the first fuckin chance I get!” “Oh, such promises luv. You won’t kill me tho, gonna have you beggin for me ta fuck ya before long, speakin of which, let me get a second wind and we’ll do it all again, this time tho you can shout my name when I cum in ya!” Spike sniggered, oh this was such poetic justice, Xander was too good to be true, he’d cum in him again straight away if he wasn’t careful, just thinking about all the things he’d get to do to the kid before he became all willing for his touch, or a kind word. Spike knew how it went, hate him for a few months then couldn’t live without him. It had some fancy name, Stockholm syndrome, that was it, yeah boy’d have it soon enough. His cock still firmly up Xander’s arse he started to move again, he heard a little whimper from the boy. “Knew ya liked it pet, always knew ya wanted a Daddy, an now ya got one. You’re gonna be such a good little bitch for me and this pretty pussy hole’s gonna get such a lot of attention from ya Daddy.” “Hate you, you bastard, fuckin hate you!” “Uhn hun, it’s fuckin hate you Daddy. Say it pet, call me Daddy, say it or I’ll break your pinkie.” “Fuckin hate you – Daddy, you cunt!” Xander spat out. “Got that wrong there pet cause that’s where y’Daddy’s dick is!” Spike thrust in and out of Xander, he could keep doing it for hours if he wanted and he sooo wanted. No sleep for his boy tonight, and no work for him tomorrow cause he had to recuperate, didn’t want him to get outa condition. Spike had kept him awake all night alternating between fucking his mouth and his arse. Xander had given up crying, it just made Spike worse, he was very sore and he knew if he had to endure that thing in his mouth again he really would loose his lunch. Spike had been relentless; all Xander wanted was sleep and something for his abused ass. The following morning Spike made Xander phone in sick to work and as soon as he’d done that he tied Xander back to the bed which was how he’d been kept thru the night. Spike hadn’t wanted any attempted steakage during the night or for that matter he didn’t want Xander trying to run away. No, he had plans. First things first, butt plug, then nipples pierced, but before all that he was gonna mark Xander good and proper, plus he was going to make him smell like his property, which he was well on the way to, all that jizz up his arse and down his throat. He lubed Xander up again to his protests and squirming but he was incapable of stopping Spike. “If ya don’t quit it pet I’ll make it last even longer, vampire stamina Harris, I can fuck all day as well – you wanna try?” Xander stopped squirming and started mumbling under his breath which just made Spike chuckle. Once he was ready Spike untied Xander and lifted him easily to sit him on his lap, a leg at either side of him so he had easy access to his neck. “Gonna make you my property now pet so every demon in the Dale will know you belong to me. Such a good boy you’ll be for Daddy won’t ya?” Xander was powerless, the only thing he could think of doing was to spit in Spike’s face, which he did, immediately regretting his action from the look Spike gave him. “Ever do anything like that to me again pet and you’ll wish you’d not been born. Understand?” He spoke in such a cold unfeeling voice that it made Xander very, very frightened. Spike lifted him up and thrust him down hard on his cock, Xander let out a howl of pain which had no effect on Spike. He fucked his boy hard and as he was about to cum he bit viciously into Xander’s neck drinking from him as he came, only relinquishing his hold as he finished ejaculating. Xander was crying once again, helpless to stop the pain he was in and to what had been done to him. “Now stop snivelling and lick my face clean. Do it gently, delicately, like it was chocolate. Do it.” Spike told him harshly. Xander extended his tongue and licked at the cold spittle on Spike’s face hating doing it even tho it had come from his mouth. Tears rolling down his face and snot running out of his nose, he really wasn’t a pretty sight and he was feeling very sorry for himself, but also strangely he felt bad for spitting, it was something he never did as he found it a repulsive dirty habit. “I - I’m sorry I spat. It’s a disgusting thing to do. I’d have hit you if I could, but i couldn't.” Xander paused, gathering his thoughts, which was difficult to say the least, with Spike still inside him and the pain in his rectum clouding his thoughts. “Wh-Why me Spike? Why are you doing this to me? Are you going to - to r-rape the girls too?” He started sobbing even more at the thought of Willow, Dawn and Buffy being treated in this callous manner. “Good boy for apologisin’, as to why you, well simple pet, cause you are you. I chose you, wasn’t a random thing. You’ll give me the most pleasure in every sense of the word. Mentally, sexually, emotionally, you pet, will give me perfection. Those girls won’t, fucking them wouldn’t be nearly as good as you, they could stomach it, you tho, you hate it and hate me, which is immensely satisfyin’.” Xander still didn’t understand why Spike had chosen him, how could he be perfection. It was obvious that Spike had lost it. God but his ass hurt. He wriggled which made it worse. He was right tho, he did hate him, oh god but he was sore. Spike could sense Xander’s pain. He’d make it go away and then Xander would be grateful, it was all part of his indoctrination. “Right pet, let’s make you comfy.” He pulled him off his softened cock and laid him on the bed face down. “Please don’t hurt me anymore Spike – it’s – just please?” “Not gonna hurt ya pet, and you did bring that on yerself, gonna make it better. Don’t like hurtin my very own boy, not too much, not used to it yet; now less of the Spike and more with the Daddy.” Spike slapped Xander’s ass cheek making him squeal then parted his cheeks and lowered his head pushing his tongue deep inside him, laving the walls of his passage, his vampiric saliva soothing and healing Xander. Spike knew when his pet felt better as the aroma of pain gave way to one of arousal. Spike withdrew his tongue. “Right, got a bloke coming round soon and he’s gonna give you a couple a nice piercings. After he’s done that I’m gonna fit ya with a nice butt plug so ya get used to having something up yer arse.” “But I don’t want piercing!” “No objection to a butt plug tho eh pet?” Spike sniggered. Before further argument could ensue there was a knock on the door. Spike shouted for the caller to come in, knowing who was on the other side of the door. Xander had never seen such a colourful demon as the one that came into his appartment, he looked human but his eyes were more like those of a malevolent goat and he was covered in tattoos, every inch of skin that was exposed was a riot of colourful works of art. Xander’s jaw dropped. Spike told the demon what he wanted, a heavy platinum ring in each nipple and a PA, again a good weight cause the boy could take it. Xander started to object but Spike just looked at him and he subsided. Spike smiled, such a quick learner his boy. Xander knew better than to struggle as the demon got to work on his nipples, he did hiss in a breath as the needle went thru each nipple, but then he had the humiliation of the demon getting hold of his penis and sizing up a ring for him. He showed the ring he thought was best to Spike who nodded. Luckily Xander couldn’t see what was happening but his balls wanted to draw up into his body as he felt the ring go thru his urethra. Spike thanked and paid the demon and told him he’d bring his boy by later in the week for his tat. Xander felt very sore and very confused, his life was spiralling out of his control, he didn’t know what to do. He didn’t want Willow harmed and he certainly didn’t want any more holes in his body or any pain from Spike. He was tired, sore from the piercing, abused, hungry and he really had no idea how to get himself out of the situation he was in. “Right pet, let’s make that nasty sting go away eh? Oh baby, I am so gonna love playing with those pretty tits now they’ve got some nice rings!” Spike suckled on Xander’s left nipple tugging the ring gently, smelling the arousal that was coming from his boy, he swapped to the right nipple and gave it a good tonguing too. His hand went down to Xander’s cock which had hardened and he gently flicked at the heavy ring eliciting a whimper from Xander. “Gonna suck on that now pet, make the sting go ‘way. Gonna make it so nice you’ll cum for Daddy too.” Spike took his boy’s cock into his mouth flicking the ring with his tongue, his saliva working quickly so that Xander felt no pain, only increasing pleasure as Spike sucked and tongued his cock unmercifully until he couldn’t hold back any longer and he came as Spike had known he would. “Liked that dintcha pet. I did too. Like playing with that pretty cock, specially now it’s got even prettier. Right pet, you go off and shower then come back in here. Naked mind, no puttin’ any clothes on.” Xander complied, showered and returned naked and embarrassed, head hanging down, cheeks pink. He had wanted to rebel so much, even by putting clothes on he would be being defiant but he had none and he so wanted to be completely flaccid and stay that way, but when Spike touched him his body conspired against his mind and responded the way Spike wanted it to. Spike looked him over, sensing the animosity coming from his new pet, enjoying his confusion and hatred. He concentrated on Xander’s physique. “Should be proud of ya body pet, get rid of that puppy fat, put on some muscle, get a bit of an all over tan, could sell ya t’the highest bidder, such a pretty pet.” Spike stood up and pulled his boy to him running his hands all over his body, pulling at his nipple rings, fondling balls and cock playing with the ring thru his penis then his hands travelled around to the firm globes of Xander’s buttocks. “You are such a hot piece of arse pet, the fun n games I’m gonna have with you!” “I don’t enjoy what you do to me. I hate it; you’ll never make me want you, ever. You are just a sick evil rapist, the worse of the worst. I’d never look twice at you – you are scum.” Xander told him, the humiliation of being handled like an object making him angry beyond measure. He was so gonna make Spike pay when Buffy got him. “You, pet, will eat your words just like you’ll be eating my cock a little later on. Believe me, you’ll be beggin’ for me before long.” Spike was incredibly smug and this added fuel to Xander’s fire. Another knock on the door stopped any further conversation, Xander headed for the bedroom to cover his modesty. “Stay.” Spike ordered and Xander stayed covering himself. “Put your hands behind your back and bow your head and stay there. Do I make myself clear boy?” Xander nodded. “Didn’t hear that pet.” “Yes, perfectly clear.” Spike cleared his throat. Xander took it as a reminder and forced the word out thru gritted teeth. “Daddy.” Oh, beautiful, Spike thought, just so perfect, he hates it, bloody hates that he has to do what I tell him! “Come in.” Spike shouted. The door opened and a blue skinned female demon walked in with a large pot. “Excellent specimen Master Spike,” she said looking Xander over, “just the usual?” “Please pet, leave that nice soft line to the navel, but everything else to go ‘cept the legs.” She nodded her head. “Pet, go get on the kitchen table hands and knees.” Xander shot a murderous look at Spike but did as he was told knowing what was coming. The blue demon opened her pot of warm wax and set to work, back sack and crack, chest, arms, armpits, most of his pubic hair leaving only the soft downy hair that led up to Xander’s navel, just as his master had asked. Her waxing finished she massaged aloe into Xander’s flesh – all the flesh she had waxed. Xander, even in his shame, could still hear Spike growl as the little demon massaged his balls with her soft hands. “Enough!” Spike snarled. “Shall I leave you to continue Master Spike?” She asked cheekily. “Next time, just wax, I’ll do the rest. Be seein ya.” He ushered her out of the door and just took up where she had left off. “You did good pet, you’ll feel real strange at first havin no hair but you’ll get used to it. It feels all smooth n silky now does ya bod, just need to work on that tan. This weekend you can go up on the roof in the buff and work on it. I’ll teach ya what I like and how t’take care of ya self properly.” Spike completed the demon’s work noticing that Xander was starting to become aroused. “Off ya get pet and we’ll get that plug for ya.” “Spike do you have to? I won’t keep a plug in all the time!” “Can and will pet and what did I tell ya bout what ya call me?” “I hate saying it - makes me feel like a pervert.” “Can’t beat a bit of perversion pet, now, bend at the waist, spread ya legs and hold yer ankles, oh and relax yer arse.” Xander obediently did as he was told and felt the cool lube on his pucker and without any other preparation became aware of the blunt head of a butt plug being inserted into his passage. Spike made sure it was in properly before he allowed Xander to stand. “That’s quite a small one pet and later on tonight after we’ve fucked I’ll pop a bigger one in.” Xander found that it wasn’t uncomfortable and he hadn’t even been disturbed when Spike told him casually that they’d fuck later on. He was accepting Spike’s dominance much quicker than Spike had expected. A few days later and Xander and Spike had had more sex that Xander had managed in his entire lifetime up to that point, and in so many diverse ways. Xander felt humiliated, used and often ashamed but this was slowly being overcome by the sexual gratification he experienced with Spike. Spike liked to shackle Xander and restrict his movements as much as he could, tie him up with ropes, leather straps, chains, gag him, harness him, anything that would show he was the dominant one, the alpha male. Xander knew that already, but Spike didn’t think a little reinforcing would go amiss, plus he noticed that when he brought out the leather ties Xander seemed to take a little more interest. Saturday dawned bright and sunny and Spike made Xander go up on the roof for a few hours with a bottle of suntan lotion and a towel. He had to do an hour and a half each side then come down. Spike made quite sure he only had the towel to cover him so that he wouldn’t try to leave the building. After the allotted three hours Xander dutifully trotted down to his apartment to find Spike waiting impatiently for him. He ripped the towel off his boy – he could feel the heat radiating off him, where his boxers would have been was a little pink but the rest of him was a beautiful honeyed brown. Spike stripped and pressed his cool body the length of Xander’s, the delicious heat and the smell of his warmed flesh was intoxicating. Spike quickly pulled away and carried Xander to the bed placing him on his hands and knees, he lubed himself liberally, quickly, pulled the butt plug from Xander and pressed himself home laying over Xander’s hot back revelling in the heat of his skin and the more intense heat sheathing his cock. It didn’t take long for him to cum and he made sure Xander wasn’t far behind. Spike collapsed onto Xander making him crumple to the bed, he pulled out of his boy and flipped him over hugging him to him, leeching his warmth. This was the most affectionate Spike had been with him so far, usually they would fuck and Spike would push Xander away, but now he held him and Xander found his arms automatically wrapping around Spike. Spike smiled over the top of his boys head. Yeah, he was coming along nicely. Spike made Xander go up again for a further hour in the afternoon and then again on Sunday for four hours. He took Xander again after each time in the sun in the same way, again Xander couldn’t resist holding Spike, and Spike was positive he felt the gentle press of lips against his chest. Current Mood: relieved (Comment on this)
Friday, June 15th, 2007
6:02 pm	My Little Pony Title: My Little Pony Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, shame Rating: adult smut Summary: . Drabble - the things you get up to when your bored I've just noticed I haven't posted anything to my journal in ages, so here's a little something if anyones interested. Got the hang of posting to bloodclaim now which I'm pleased about. That's it. I'm done. "Oi, Knob Jockey, C'mere" "You make tha sound like I ride a lot" "You do" "Only you tho" "Yeah, cus if you rode any other knobs I'd havta kill em" "Wouldn't expect anything less, cause well, I'd 've been forced against my will wouldn't I" "Course. You fancy saddling up now" "No saddle for me, I'm a bareback rider" "Well come and get on then, wot you waitin fer?" "Been a mite skittish this morning, dancing about all over" "Well, I've been waiting since we started talking, whadda you expect!!" "OK, hold still now while I position myself. Ahhhh, thats it." "Oh yeah, you seated expertly luv" "Would'nt want to get bucked off now would I?" "I might just buck once or twice, don't want you thinking you're in control of this pony now do we?" "As if! Oh god, you're such a good ride tho!" "Don't think we'll - oh yeah!!!, be going too far this morning luv" "Just once round the paddock then? For now!" Spike felt Xander's muscles clench around him, holding him fast, as they rode out their joint orgasm, cold and warm seed spilling, gallop over, they slowed to a gentle walk, heaving, sweating, spent. "You're the only jockey I ever want riding me luv" "My Little Pony. With your white mane and sleek flanks, so beautiful." "Soppy git, and less of the bloody little! M'big me" "Your perfect Spike, but you're still My Little Pony!!" Current Mood: peaceful Current Music: none (2 Comments |Comment on this)
Monday, May 28th, 2007
6:50 pm	London Boys Title: London Boys Pairing: The only one that matters S/X Warnings: m/m sex Disclaimer: None of it belongs to me, I make no money Rating: 'X' in old money Summary: Spike and Xan get sucked back to the 70's. Un-beta'd. London Boys "Spike? What was that, I'm kinda blinded here, and ewww - whats that funny smell?" "Bollocks. Damned if I know Harris, sensitive vamp vision here, think you're bleedin blinded - wot about me eh? And, jesus that bloody stench, smells worse than your washin basket!" "Hey, enough with the personal remarks bloodbreath!" "Pot meet kettle – need I say more?" Xander could tell Spike had raised his eyebrow and had that infuriating sardonic look on his pasty face even tho he couldn't see him properly. When his vision cleared slightly what he could see was that he wasn't where he thought he should be. "Spike this isn't Sunnydale Memorial Cemetery is it?" "No, it's bloody Highgate!" "I didn't know there was a Highgate Cemetery in Sunnydale" Spike mentally counted to 10, Whelp couldn't help being an ignorant tosser "It's not soddin Sunnydale you dolt, its bloody London!" "But- but, how can we be in London?" "Bloody witchcraft or some kinda mojo if y'ask me, why the fuck are we in bloody London tho?" Spike was puzzled, no less so was Xander, he was trying very hard to grasp being in another city, another hemisphere even. "C'mon Harris, let's have a look round see what else the fates 'ave in store fer us" Spike yanked on Xander's collar, he gave a yelp and trotted after Spike who was heading off with a purposeful stride. It seemed purposeful to Xander cause it looked as if he knew where he was going, plus he knew where they were which was of the good. Wasn't it? Spike got them to the cemetery gates, had a quick shufit round and headed off again with Xander almost running to keep up. Spike spied a newspaper stand and going up to the guy asked if he could just have a quick look at the headlines, the newspaper seller wasn't terribly happy, but he thought Spike might just hang one on him so he showed him. Spike checked out the date "Fucking bloody bollocks!" "What's up bleached blunder?" Xander asked, panic starting to gnaw a little at his gut. "Fucking nineteen seventy fucking seven innit, bollocks, bollocks, bollocks!!" Spike said with vehemence. "Oh. But, well, you've lived thur it already, why's it so bad?" Xander asked innocently. "I was here in '77, me n Dru. Just up the bloody road. Shit!" "Again here with the why's that so bad – you want to let me in on what's so wrong?" Spike heaved a big sigh. "Nothin wrong really whelp, I just don't fancy going thru it all again is all. Wasn't a bad time, in fact as I remember it was bloody fantastic, the music, the vibe, the – the life! It was a blast, the times were changing, anarchy was the buzzword, I felt the most alive I'd ever been since I was turned. I loved it. But, see Whelp, thing is, I was a very, very, nasty piece o' work. You wouldn't have liked me at all, thought I was bad when I came to Sunnydale, I was a fucking pussy compared to the me of 70's London, believe me" "Oh" was all Xander could say. "Sayin all that tho, I think the best thing for us to do, being as how I'm chipped we have no English money and you're as much use as video game to a blind man, we aught to go to my digs." "What, to the other you and barmy Dru? Are you out of your tiny mind?" "No Harris, as much as you may think that - and to call my mind tiny compared to your pea brain! – it's the best thing to do in the circumstances, a warm place to stay, we can get food, well you can, dunno bout me. But, and this is a big BUT Harris, don't let on I'm chipped, show me a bit o respect, and try very hard not to be alone with either of 'em. Kay?" "As much as we dislike each other bleach, I think I'll stick as close to you as I can. Believe me, if you were worse now than when you came to the Dale, well, it doesn't really bear thinking about" Xander shuddered involuntarily. "C'mon then mate, let's go, me n Dru should've fed by now and you should be safe, just please, don't bloody antagonise other me eh??" "Don't worry Spikey, I won't show you up, I'll behave, promise!" Spike didn't hold out much hope for Xander's continued healthy existence if he kept up his usual tirade. He hoped he didn't have to go up against his other self and Dru to save the bleedin whelp. He wasn't a bad kid, in fact he'd grown to like him even tho he'd never admit it. He didn't want him getting hurt. They made their way towards Spike and Dru's 70's London lair. Once they got near Spike reached back and took hold of Xander's hand. "Hey, Spikie, I know we're getting on better but I don't think we're at the hand holding stage yet!" Xander quipped. "Just shut the fuck up will ya! Here I am tryin t'save yet worthless life and all you can do is make with the funnies bout me holdin yer hand. Button it, just for once in your life Xander!" He called him by his name. Xander was astounded, it must be serious if he called him by his name "Sorry. I'll try Spike, I really will, I don't wanna be a happy meal. What will we do if we're here long? How will you feed?" Xander came to a realisation. If Spike couldn't feed he couldn't protect him from other Spike, Xander would die, he was sure, and he really didn't want to go out as an Original Spikey snack. "Spike? You know if you need to while we're here you – you can feed off me, if you need to" Spike stopped so abruptly in his tracks that Xander collided with him. "What? You'd what?" "Let you feed off me…….?" Xander said hesitantly. "You'd do that for me?" "Well, my own self interest here Spike, you get hungry, you get weak, I get to be other Spike's snack food, therefore, keepin you healthy, keeps me healthy, we make it outa here" "But still, it was a nice offer, thanks Harris, I'll see you in a different light from now on" "Daylight?" "Har har! Come on, let's go, and keep quiet for fuck's sake pet!" They walked a little further and came to a row of terraced houses, stopping outside the first one; it had a black door with a big brass lion knocker and an old fashioned brass knob. Spike didn't bother knocking; he turned the handle, pushed on the door and went in. There was no light on in the hallway, he held Xander's hand a little tighter and pulled him down the hallway to the back of the house and the staircase. He turned and went up the stairs pulling Xander behind him until he got to the first landing. Spike and Xander could both see a light coming from under the nearest door to them. Spike squeezed Xander's hand and Xan squeezed back, he kept quiet as Spike pulled him towards the door with the light shining underneath it. Spike shoved the door open and stood on the landing waiting for his eyes to adjust to the light. He walked in dragging Xander behind him. There was an audible gasp from the of occupants of the room "Oh, Spiiikey, two of you to look after me, oooh, and a kitten for me to play with too, but the kitten's got claws Spike, ooooh and you, you've got a spider crawling inside you" Dru twirled around under the bare light bulb as William the Bloody - original version looked on. Xander had never seen a more menacing looking person – scratch that – vampire in his entire life. He held a little tighter to his Spike, funny that, how he felt safe with his Spike, but felt shit scared of the beautiful ruthless looking bastard infront of him. Beautiful - where did that come from? But he was, beauty incarnate. Beautiful, cold, deadly. Not like his Spike. He pressed into Spike's back, gaining comfort from the contact. "Well, now here's a turn up for the books eh princess?" Original Spike said. "And where did you spring from?" "Dunno" Spike told himself. "Was in a cemetery in the US and then after the light and the smell went we were in bleedin Highgate, and twenty years out a time" "So you from 97 then?" "Yeah, an we live in the US on the Hellmouth, Dru's gone of with a chaos demon, oh and our bleedin Sire's in love with a soddin slayer" Spike informed himself. Original Spike pondered all this "What d'you make of all o' this Princess?" he asked Dru. "It's the truth Spikey, but I can tell there's more, it's that Spider crawling, crawling, it's not right, it's making other you….different" Dru told him. "So, who's the snack?" Original asked. "My pet, or will be eventually" Spike told him. "I'm n….." Xander managed before he realised he had to stay quiet. "Not trainin him very well, needs a bit of obedience beatin into him, want me to do it for ya?" Xander felt real fear and leaned closer into Spike. "I like em a bit lippy these days, like to make 'em obedient without beatin em, much more of a challenge. You'll learn" he told original Spike knowingly. "Got somewhere we can crash for the night, me n the boy need a bit o kip - need to get re-acquainted" he told Dru and Original. "Still got that spare room on the second floor?" "If you're me you know we have" Original told him. "Right, come on luv, let's go make the springs squeak" he told Xander with a leer. Xander lurched after him leaving original Spike and Dru to make what they would of him and Spike. Spike pulled Xander up the stairs and when Xander started to speak he swiftly put his hand over Xan's mouth, turned to him and put his finger to his lips shushing him. Xander nodded that he understood. They stopped on the second landing and Spike led Xan to the second door, pushed it open and tuned on the light. "Wow!" exclaimed Xander at the opulence of the room. Four poster bed with very heavy velvet drapes, Louis X1V chairs, chaise lounge, thick shag pile carpet, the height of luxury. "Get in bed luv" Spike told Xander as he put his finger to his lips making sure Xander would be quiet. "Yes Spike" he said, stripping down to his boxers and sliding under the cotton sheets. Spike appreciated the show Xander unknowingly gave him, he was an attractive boy, no doubt about it, he'd enjoy curing up against him tonight. "Now pet, you keep all nice and quiet, don't want you wakin' the folk downstairs with your screams n shouts now do we?" Xander looked questioningly at Spike who again held his finger to his lips. He leaned forward and very quietly whispered in Xander's ear. Xander gave a shudder at what he heard, but he played the game – he wanted to get home alive, not undead. "Master, how can I please you?" Xander said in his best submissive tone whilst giving a full body shudder. God, this was pervy. "That mojo's done summat to me love, just suck me n swallow me down tonite, it'll help me sleep. Xander's eww face was what greeted Spike. Spike was loving this Xander thought, no way in hell was he gonna take that undead dick and stick it in any part of his living body. "I live to serve Master" was what he said tho for the benefit of those listening downstairs. Xander stuck his fingers in his mouth and moaned round them while Spike jacked off and as he came he shouted Xander's name for effect. Spike held his finger to his lips again. "That was adequate pet, not yer best, but under the circumstances, not bad - now settle down and go to sleep like a good boy" he told Xander. "Yes Master, Thank you Master." "Go to sleep pet" Spike said as he rubbed his spunk into Xander's flesh. Xander tried to fight him off but it was no good Spike was stronger than him. He whispered in Xander's ear as quietly as he could "Listen tosser, you gotta smell like me otherwise they'll know summat's up, only way t'survive!" Xander submitted to Spike unwillingly. Spike snuggled down and wrapped his arms around Xander holding him and his warmth close as his dick nestled in the crack of Xander's arse. Xander tried to squirm away but was held fast by Spike. "S'OK Xan, go t'sleep yer safe" Spike whispered in his ear, and somehow even with a dick pressed in his ass which was giving him the oddest feeling he actually did feel safe with Spike. Original Spike was an altogether different kettle of fish. He was the sort to bite first and not even bother to ask questions later. Xander wriggled down against Spike, for comfort he told himself "Night Spike" "Night luv" Xander went to sleep fairly quickly but Spike stayed awake for a long time just thinking of how he could protect Xander and himself from himself. He knew what he was. He was ruthless, mean, and dirty. And it made him what he was now. He'd protect the boy as best he could, he had a fondness for Xander, and he hoped that eventually the boy would return the feeling. Not tonight tho, although he was happily snuggled in his embrace. Spike nuzzled at the base if Xander's neck, inhaling his smell, tasting him, giving little nips, Xander moaned in his sleep pushing back against Spike, the delicious scent of arousal coming off him. Spike smiled, held him closer and kissed the back of his neck softly, his fangs lowered, he knew it would hurt him but he scraped a fang across the crook of his neck. It didn't cause him pain, and a ruby jewel of blood welled up from the scrape of his fang. He lowered his lips and suckled on the precious blood. It was beautiful, just the one drop, full of innocence and love and trust and pure Xander. Perfect. He savoured it, rolled the jewel around his mouth, too little to swallow, but the taste was the pure essence of Xander. He decided then and there he was going to be his. No if's but's or maybe's. His. On waking Xander disentangled himself and padded off to find a toilet. He opened the door and stepped out onto the landing, opening a few door before he found the bathroom. He pee'd, flushed, washed his hands and face and headed back to the bedroom. "Couldn't sleep?" a sibilant voice asked behind him. "Shit Spike don't make me jump - you do that on purpose don't you" he said as he spun round, realising as soon as he clapped eyes on Spike that it was original. He was scared. Spike sniffed and could tell. He was intrigued. "How come you're scared of me and not him, we're the same. I can't have changed that much in twenty years" he waited for Xander's answer. "Be quick boy, I don't normally let the food say a word, so you're lucky" he began to become impatient. Xander was incensed, food indeed. "Y'see Spikey now there's your problem, you don't appreciate the wit and wisdom that is the Xan Man, but one day you will, and I. Am. Not. Food. And don't you forget it Bleach, nummy I may be, but you my friend are gonna have to wait a long, long time before you get a taste" Xander had almost forgotten who he was talking to but that changed abruptly as Original changed to gameface and grabbed Xander by the throat. Now he remembered he wasn't supposed to piss him off, why hadn't he remembered before, why did he let his stupid mouth always get him in trouble? "I really think you need to put my property down. Do it gently and possibly with an apology" his Spike's voice came from behind him, cool, measured, in control. Original looked past Xander to see a semi naked him framed in the bedroom doorway. God, he (meaning himself) was a hottie he thought, no wonder the birds liked him, blokes too. But he was damned if he'd apologise to the food. He thrust the human away from him as if tainted from touching him. Xander fell backwards and landed in a heap on the floor, Spike walked over and helped him up. "Didn't I tell you to be a good and obedient boy and not rattle his cage? When will ya learn luv? He'll as soon bite ya's look at ya. What d'ya say pet?" Spike waited, Xander played the game, eventually. "Sorry Master, I was wrong and foolish" "Yeah pet, ya were, but yer only young, now" Spike pulled Xander to him, he was getting a bit of a kick from being called Master by the whelp. He crushed Xander's lips under his own, showing his ownership to the other vampire, Xander at first resisted but soon gave in completely to Spike's passionate kiss. Spike fucked his mouth with his tongue finding little and then no resistance, in fact he found to his delight reciprocation as his 'pet' kissed back. He pulled away from Xander, eyes golden as he looked in wonder at the boy, Xander was equally awe struck as he gazed back, eyes heavy lidded and lust filled, he ran his tongue over his lips, savouring the taste of Spike. Spike was mesmerised with that tongue, he wanted to take it between his teeth and nip and suck on it. A throat clearing behind him brought him back to reality "Where was I? Oh, yeah, Now, get back into that bedroom, and loose the shorts!" Xander was still stunned and managed to stutter out a quiet "Y-yes Master" before he dazedly walked back to the bedroom. He took his shorts off and got into the bed, only realising what he was doing once it as over. Spike had kissed him. Expertly. It had been hot. Hotter than hot. Volcanic. He wanted to do it again. But. It was Spike. He was a he. He was an undead he. Oh, yeah, and don't forget he was a HE!!! I am so not gay. Spike is not gay. He likes girls. Breasts. We both like boobies. Soft bodies. Girly places. But that kiss. He felt between his legs, knowing what was there. A very hard hard-on. From kissing a man. He was so gay. Or not. Maybe bi. Kiss some more. Find out if it was a fluke. Yeah. Where was he? His mouth was missing him already. Spike was on the landing trying very hard to get the taste and feel of kissing Xander Harris off his mind. It just didn't seem to want to play ball tho. His mind that is. "So that's how it is with us is it? What about Dru? Must admit tho, he's a pretty one - you sure I can't have a little taste, hey, how bout a threesome, you have his arse and I'll have his mouth, never get the opportunity to be fucked by us at both ends. Can I tempt you?" "Fuck off, boy's mine." It was a very, very enticing prospect, one he would actually like to take part in. But the boy was straight, plus he couldn't rape him, actually didn't want to, he liked the git too much. Original knew he'd hit on something, he knew he was up for it and he felt sure that his older self wanted it too, why wouldn't he tho? Only a human after all. He couldn't figure his older self out. Something not quite right. Spike watched his younger self stroll down the stairs before he went back to the bedroom. Xander was sitting in the bed, little tent showing, Spike turned round closing the door to mask his smile. He could smell Xander was aroused, shit he was aroused himself. He walked across to the bed and then deliberately unzipped his jeans and shimmied out of them. His cock was standing to attention, he scratched behind his balls, not looking at Xander at all, letting the boy look if he wanted without catching Spike's eye and thus causing embarrassment. Xander looked, and looked a little more, he'd never seen an erect penis all up close and personal before, it was quite a sight. He thought he'd like to touch it, see what it felt like. His balls started to ache. Shit, he must want it pretty bad. So being a gay boy here. Spike smelled the increase in Xander's arousal, and still not looking at him he got into bed. "You OK pet?" "Yeah" "You kiss nice luv" "Th-thanks. D'you, would you, I mean…." "Wanna try again?" "Yeah" Xander breathed out shyly. Spike sat up and rolled so he straddled Xander, his knees at either side of Xan's hips, and if he moved forward just a little bit, then their cocks would touch. Spike was leaving that for now, he just wanted to kiss that sweet mouth again, didn't want to scare him, not now he had gotten this far with the whelp. Xander was breathing rapidly, his heart racing "Calm down luv, gonna be fine" Spike soothed as he leaned forwards and licked Xander's lower lip and pulled it into his mouth to nibble on. He sucked and tugged at it and then let it go "Jesus Christ Spike, just fucking kiss me" Xander panted. Spike sidled closer, his cock nudging against Xander's, who moaned again and pushed forwards, their cocks battling for dominance almost. Spike had started breathing, he'd not been so aroused in - shit he couldn't remember, his mouth latched onto Xander's who pressed into him, his tongue exploring Spike's cool mouth. Nope, definitely not a fluke the first time, he could do this for the rest of his life, god it was fantastic. He could feel Spikes dick rubbing against his own, he'd cum soon if he wasn't very careful, this – was – heaven. Xander pressed closer to Spike, he let his hands explore the cool taut body, pressing his fingers over his torso, rubbing gently at pebbled nipples, feeling the steel of muscle in his arms. Spike was doing some exploring of his own, he tentatively held Xander's cock knowing it was fine as soon as the boy thrust into his hand. He rubbed over the tip of his cock, feeling the wetness, his own was leaking pre-cum too, he lined his cock up against Xander's and wrapped his hand around them both, he felt Xander quiver in anticipation, moths still locked together, Spike began a slow rhythm, pumping both cocks together as he fucked Xander's mouth to the same slow beat. Xander could feel his orgasm building, this was wonderful, he'd never felt anything like this before, ever, he was gonna cum, he moaned deep in his throat as Spike's hand got faster, now Spike moaned into Xander's mouth, tongue becoming frantic as they both seemed to go taught and arch at the same time, bodies pressed together, their combined seed covering both their naked bodies. Spike pulled away from Xander's mouth, panting, hand still wrapped around both cocks, he smiled a shy and beautiful smile at Xander. Xander couldn't believe what he had just done. He was such a gay necrophiliac, but who needs labels? That had been intense, fantastic. He wanted more. He wondered what it would feel like to have Spike fill him. What would it be like to have his dick in his mouth? Could he swallow? Soon find out. Spike's fingers were covered in their combined spunk. Spike sat astride Xander's legs and slowly brought his hand up to his mouth and very deliberately sucked the cum off a finger. Xander watched mesmerised as Spike went for the second finger. Before the third one went in Xander took hold of Spike's wrist and slowly pulled his hand towards his own mouth. He slowly licked a stripe across the palm of Spike's hand where the cum was the thickest and swallowed it down. It wasn't too bad he thought, salty and a consistency of cod liver oil, but he could manage that. Spike watched in fascination as Xander slowly took his third finger into his mouth and sucked on it. He was hard again instantly, vampire recovery time was legendary! "Fuck Xan!" "I think so Spike" "Ya do pet? Ya sure?" "Yes. Sure. That was. It was" he looked in amazement at Spike "I've never…" "I know luv. You got lots to learn. I'm gonna enjoy teachin ya. Even original me wants in on the action." Spike couldn't fail to notice the increase in pheromones that wafted off Xander at that revelation. "Would ya like that pet? Dunno how long we're gonna be here, might be a while" "He scares me Spike, he's you, but colder and mean, and, ……yeah" Original Spike had heard most of the conversation. He smiled a self satisfied smile. He was gonna enjoy fucking the kid with himself, it should be fun. Sounded like it'd be his first time too. Such a tasty treat. He went back to sleep with a smile on his face, his hand pushed between Dru's thighs, thumb pushing into her moistness. He slept. Spike and Xander were getting re-acquainted, Spike was sucking Xander's cock, tasting his essence, fondling those heavy balls, pushing his fingers back towards Xander's hole and Xander was revelling in the feelings Spike was making his body feel. Spike let Xan's cock drop from his mouth, "Gonna nip downstairs pet and get some oil or summat, want to make this as easy as we can for us both pet". Spike bounded down the stairs two at a time in his haste to get something vaguely lube like. He knew that there was usually some sort of human food in the house cause he always had liked eating. He went to the kitchen rummaged around and found some olive oil which he grabbed and bounded back upstairs. "Wow, talk about fast!" "Well, didn't want you havin second thoughts now did I? You haven't have you?" he asked. "No, I haven't. It's kinda strange Spike, I don't understand why I'm feelin like this, I've never felt attracted to men, well, to you, I like girls, but it's like, like I can't get enough of you – d'you think it was a spell?" "Bloody 'ope not pet, cause I don't want you goin into denial if it wears off". Spike got back onto the bed, he really hoped it wasn't some kind of spell, he wanted to believe that Xander was attracted to him without any external influences, he liked him, wanted him, not just to fuck, but he wanted a companion, someone to share things with, he was lonely. He enjoyed the way he and Xander sparred with words, he'd known Xander hadn't liked him much at first but lately, before they were thrown back to the seventies, they'd been getting on better, or so he thought. Xander slid over towards Spike and started kissing him, hands travelling over his body, exploring, delving into his nooks n crannies, mapping him, consigning it all to memory – just in case. Spike was doing the same, hands ghosting over Xander's smooth hot flesh, not rushing although he wanted to, he took his time, giving and receiving pleasure just by the merest touch, Xander's body vibrated underneath him, his hardness stabbing gently into Spike. Spike lifted Xander's leg so it bent, giving him access, he didn't want to let go of him but had to, to open the oil, he opened it with shaking fingers, spilling the liquid onto the bed but managing to get it onto his fingers as well. What the bloody hell was wrong with him, he'd done this hundreds of times, admittedly not with Xander, or a human, but why so nervous? It was like falling off a log! Xander tried to open up more as he felt Spike's first gentle exploratory finger breach him, if felt strange, not uncomfortable though, just strange, he pressed back onto the finger, Spike crooked it as he went deeper and found the desired spot, Xander moaned long and low into his mouth as Spike sucked on his tongue and caressed the hidden mound inside him with his finger. If this was what having sex with Spike was like he never wanted it to stop. Spike pulled his finger out slowly and pushed two back in. Again, not painful – for either of them, things were on the up. Xander pulled Spike as close to him as he could, their cocks rubbing together was the most glorious feeling, he couldn't wait to feel Spike inside him; Spike was on the verge of giving up his tenderness, he just wanted to be inside Xander, but something held him back, he honestly wanted this to be good for Xander, if it was good for him then Spike too would benefit. Spike spread his fingers inside Xander's ass, widening his passage, he felt Xander relax as he became more accustomed to the welcome intrusion of Spike's digits. The time was right for three fingers, he oiled them up a little more and slid them in, so snug and tight, grasping him, the heat inside Xander was incredible, he'd thought his skin was warm, but inside? He couldn't wait much longer for his cock to sink into that glorious warmth. Xander had worked his hands up to Spikes chest and was nipping and tugging on his sensitive pink nipples, Spike groaned as he pried himself away from Xander's demanding mouth. "You sure you've not done this before pet? Cause the way you're makin me feel – fuck!" "Can we? Now? Want to feel you in me Spike, filling me, fucking me….please Spike?" "Turn over pet, on yer knees, best like this first time, Not gonna hurt ya, want it to feel good, tell me if it hurts n I'll stop, mind you I'll know if I hurt ya cause me head'll go off!" "Shit, forgot about that, it'll be a good hurt tho if it does, and so it won't fire – I hope" "You n me both luv." Spike lined himself up, oiled his cock and placed it at Xander's entrance. He pushed gently against the pucker, not wanting to use brute force, but he needn't have worried as Xander pushed back onto him the head of his cock popped in and was gripped in a near vice like hold. "Jesus luv, that's tight, oh fuck, this might not last very long pet, keep still whilst you adjust a bit" Spike told him as he gently stroked down his back and around his buttocks. "M fine Spike" and Xander realised he was, this was wonderful, he felt fulfilled, wanted, this may well have been what was missing from his life, he'd always felt that there was an absence of something, and now – he felt Spike push deeper and he pressed back onto him, feeling the tickle of Spike's pubes on his ass. He was complete, utterly and absolutely whole. He felt Spike ease back and as he did, the head of his dick slid over his prostate making Xander moan, Spike eased back in making it all the more intense as his dick one again caressed that hidden pleasure zone. Xander was like a balm to him, easing his pain and frustration, he could spend an eternity like this with Xander wrapped around him, holding him tight, whimpering underneath him, he knew he couldn't last long, but this was too quick - he felt the tightness in his balls, sped up his pace and almost frantically grasped Xander's cock and started to pump it in time to his thrusts, he came with a howl and bit down into Xander's warm flesh, pulling the blood from him, an automatic reflex, Xander came, long and hard as he felt Spikes fangs enter his flesh, crying out Spike's name he shuddered through the best experience of his young life so far. Spike licked at the claim mark he'd left at the crook of Xander's neck. He hadn't felt a twinge from the chip, nothing – why? He brought his hand up from Xander's dick and started to lick the cum from it as Xander lay panting, Spike's cock still embedded in him. "I'm sorry luv, I dunno what's wrong with me, never cum so quick in me entire unlife, wanted to make it good for ya" Spike hung his head and curled his torso around Xander's back wrapping his arms around him. Once he could finally talk Xander told him "Spike, as first times go they're supposed to be not all that brilliant, but if I'm honest here, and this is gonna get better, well I think we should wait a half an hour and try it out again, because that for me was fanfuckingtastic." He flopped down onto the bed with Spike clinging to him like a limpet. "It was? Well, yeah, even bein' a bit quick off the mark, I am a stud!" Spike told him in a rather self-satisfied voice. Xander laughed at his quick recovery from crest fallen at his, so he thought, bad performance to smug conceited bastard that he was. Xander's stomach chose that point to let out a rumble that sounded like far off thunder. "Spike, any food her d'you think, cause the Xan-man is a wastin' away here" "Some stuff downstairs, I'll go have a look pet, you stay here n rest if yer up for seconds, you'll need it!" He found food in the kitchen and came back up with sausage and beans which was the best he could do. Xander scoffed it down. He got out of bed and ran across the landing to the bathroom, pee'd washed his hands, drank some water then ran back and dived onto the bed slamming the door. "Seconds?" he asked hopefully. "Seconds!" Spike assured him, as once more they got down to business. The slamming of the door had woken Original Spike and he listened to the sounds coming from above him, bloody enjoyin their selves, wasn't fair, he wanted in, his hand idly caressed his dark plumb, fingers fucking her as she slept, thumb pressing her clit she came in her sleep, her juices flooding out, Spike brought his hand to his mouth and sucked on his fingers, wishing it was the boy's cum he was licking off. He heard them both cry out above him, he turned the sleeping Dru on her side and fucked away his frustration. Spike and Xander spent another week with Original and Dru, it was difficult for Spike, not being able to go out and hunt, he fed off Xander a little, but Xander had been out to get blood from the nearest butchers to supplement his diet, also Dru had made him feed from her at least twice. She knew - Spike was sure, he was also sure she hadn't told original Spike, not that it would make a difference, but he couldn't tell him, could he? If he did it would change everything and he wouldn't have Xander, now he did, he didn't want to give him up. His original self seemed to be mellowing slightly, didn't seem to be as uptight, tolerated Xander more, infact Spike thought he lusted after Xan, watched his every move when they were in the same room. It worried yet excited Spike, he remembered what Original has said on their first night there, and wondered if Xander remembered. He did. He just didn't know how to go about saying something to Spike. He loved Spike, he knew that now, he belonged to him body, heart and soul, but to have them both, the same person at the same time, that'd be something to remember. He felt Original's eyes on him when they were in close proximity, he saw as he rubbed his hand over his cock, Xander wanted him, not in the way he wanted his Spike, he just wanted to be fucked by Original Spike, just pure unadulterated sex, but he wanted his Spike involved too. How to suggest it? Spike noticed Xander was thinking, he noticed he was pouring off the most delicious lusty smells, and he also noticed he kept looking at his doppelganger. Time to put things in motion. Dru was happily playing with Miss Edith having a tea party with cups and saucers filled with blood – she'd be OK for a while. Original was watching Xander closely; rubbing his thumb over his hard dick, oh yes thought Spike, the time was ripe. He stood and dragged Xander up with him, "C'mon pet think we need to get a few things straight." He hauled Xander up to their room. "I know what you want pet, you want us both don't you? You want t'be the middle of a Spike sandwich doncha? So, what ya waitin for? Get yer kit off." "Is it OK to want this Spike? It's not like it's not you, and that's why I want to do it, cause it is you, I want to feel you filling me at both ends Spike, might never get another chance. If- if you don't want it I'll understand." "Course he wants it" said Original as he sauntered thru the door "I want it, and he's me ergo, done deal innit?" "True pet, we both want ya, same time, now about getting rid of those clothes – want us to do it for ya?" Xander nodded dumbly as both Spikes stripped and advance menacingly towards Xander. He wasn't in the least frightened by their combined menace, it only served to heighten his lust and he stood trembling slightly waiting for them both to strip him. He thought he was going to cum just from this as they both set about stripping him skilfully, hands roaming his body as they did so, nipples tweaked, sucked and bitten, a mouth on each one, simultaneously driving Xander to the edge of reason, four hands exploring him, one fondling his balls, another his dick and two hands, fingers from each pressing into his arse. "Gonna cum, fuck Spikes gonna fucking cum." The hand holding his cock pinched the base tightly and the hand on his balls pulled and nipped hard making Xander come back from the edge. "Oh my god, ohgod, ohgod" he stammered out unable to think coherently. "OK pet, just calm down a bit – you got anything handy?" he asked looking at his other self. "Got some string, that'll do, keep him from shootin'" "Get it then, want him to enjoy this, us too, and if he cum's too quick, well it'd be a shame" Spike told himself. Original left Xander and went to rummage thru his jeans coming out with of all things a length of string. He gave Spike a 'don't ask' look and went and expertly tied Xander's cock and balls up tight so he couldn't cum. "That'll be better pet, you can enjoy every second now without being able to cum" "Yeah, it'll be great, you can really let go, experience it all knowing you can't shoot yer load, once we've finished fuckin ya one of us will want that tasty treat" Original told him with a leer. Xander just wanted them to get back on with it, and as if they could read his mind the started from where they left off. Xander's legs began to tremble from the intensity of the feelings his Spikes were invoking. He could feel fingers from both hands inside him, fucking him, massaging his prostate until he was unable to think his enjoyment was so overwhelming. The Spikes removed their fingers and made Xander kneel, they looked at each other obviously thinking the same thing as they both pushed their cocks to Xander's mouth, they were too big to fit at the same time so he held them both and licked the tips, it was heaven, knowing that soon one would be in his ass and another in his mouth. His Spike pulled away and Xander swallowed down originals cock. He felt the heat radiate from Xander thought his cock and into his balls and the pit of his stomach, fuck, no wonder his other self liked fucking the kid, he was a little inferno. He stood there watching Xander eat him, his satisfaction plain to see. Spike bent to his knees behind Xander, prised his cheeks apart and pushed his well oiled cock in, Xander groaned around the cock in his mouth and it started to fuck him as Spike fucked his ass, he pulled Xander back to sit on his cock which he was more than happy to do, original Spike's thrusts were getting more erratic as he neared his climax, Xander continued humming around his cock, his hands rolling Spike's balls he felt them go taught as Spike shot his cold seed into Xander's mouth and down his throat, he swallowed around the cock giving even more pleasure to Original Spike, his ass was still being pounded by his Spike as he felt fingers dig into his hips as he too filled Xander's ass with his spunk. Xander was ready to explode, his cock had turned a deep purple and his balls ached. "Please, I've got to cum please Spike" he begged. "Who gets to suck you pet?" Xander didn't know, he didn't want to upset his Spike, but he did want to feel original suck him off, knowing he was unchipped just added to the thrill. He looked at Spike, he knew he understood. "Get on the bed pet, but let me on first then I can fill you up again, might even just manage ta fuck y'again while he sucks out ya spunk" Xander shivered in anticipation, he'd never felt so wanton, so well fucked. He sank back onto Spike's dick, Spike cradling him in his arms as Original Spike wriggled down between Xander's spread legs. He flicked the tip of the swollen dark member with his tongue and Xander hissed, Originals fingers wormed under Xander's arse until he felt the cock embedded there, he started to push his finger in as his mouth lowered and wrapped around Xander's engorged, stiff cock. Again the heat radiated through him, it was delicious, he sucked and licked, nibbling the sensitive underside, Xander's head thrashed from side to side as he fought to remain conscious, he felt Spike once more begin to thrust his cock into his ass, as his pleasure spread to him – it never took much for a vampire to be aroused, but this was pressing all of Spike's buttons, to see himself sucking off his boy, it was beyond erotic. His hips pistoned, his cock rubbing Xander's prostate, Xan groaned, Original knew his other self was about to cum and he whipped the string from round Xander's cock and as he did so Spike whispered in his ear "Cum for me Xan", Xander screamed as he came in Original Spikes mouth, Spike's cock filling him once more with his seed, Original Spike sucked him dry as he blacked out from the intensity of his orgasm. "So, that's why you keep him." Spike cradled Xander in his arms and smiled a little sadly at himself "No, that's not why I keep him. He's more to me than a good fuck or a warm body, you've got a lot to learn, and it's gonna be hard for you, an I'm sorry for that, but if I tell ya stuff, well, we'll never have him, an I know you want him, I want him, so goes without sayin dunnit?" "Think he'll wanna go again?" "Think so, but not just now eh?" They stopped talking as Xander started to surface, Spike stroking his damp hair and forehead "You alright pet?" "Uhn huh! Spike, I think I died and went to heaven" he said smiling up at Spike "Was it OK for you Spikes?" he asked a little hesitantly. "'l'll fuck you anytime boy, next time I want that arse tho" Said Original Spike. Xander was unsure and looked up at his Spike who smiled at him and nodded. "You're on buddy, but gotta give the Xan-man a little R&R here!" Xander snuggled against his vampire and closed his eyes. "Spike, I'm fucked" he said sniggering. "You get a bit o shut eye then pet, want me to stay with ya?" he ruffled his hair affectionately. "Nah, s'OK, know you're not tired, you go off n do stuff" he turned round and kissed Spike then whispered in his ear "Love you" Spike held him close for long moments releasing him quickly "Go t'sleep luv" he told him and walked naked from the room. All the while Original had watched, and seen and taken note. He heard what Xander said and saw the effect that it had on himself, how his eyes had filled and the smell that came from him, he found it hard to describe, but he knew what it was and he was jealous. He was happy, content, satisfied, loved all rolled into one - that was the smell. He hated and envied him at the same time, but he knew that feeling was now his by right, what was 20 years to a vampire? He followed Spike out of the room closing the door so the boy could sleep. They had sex together often after that, swapping ends, sometimes Spike and Dru shagged whist watching Spike and Xander, or they all joined in together, but it was always Original Spike that took Dru. Spike and Xander made love as a couple, it was these moments that Spike cherished, he got a kick out of his other self fucking his boy at the same time as him, but when he and Xander were alone together, that was the best. Spike made love to Xander, he didn't fuck him, he loved him and Xander knew it, Xander would always babble to Spike as they made love, and the nearer they both came to climax the more the babble - he always professed his love "Love you Spike loveyouloveyouloveyou, only you, always you, alwyasalwaysalways, only cum for you Spike only you" and didn't stop until he came for his Spike. They went out every now and then, Spike dragged him to see bands he loved, made him dress like a punk, and Xander loved it all. He'd never been as happy. One night they all went out and decided to go up to the cemetery at Highgate. Spike and Xander had been in London now for a month. It was a lovely night, the moon was full and high, Dru was skipping ahead of them singing in her silly sing song voice about kittens and spiders and the stars pulling them all to heaven, none of them really taking any notice. Original Spike seemed happy too, he grabbed Xander and snogged him , then his other self, thrusting his tongue down his throat, Xander was getting hard watching "Like that pet? Like to see us shag would ya?" "Spikes, that would be awesome!" "Alexander Harris, you dirty depraved boy! In your dreams!!!" he teased Xander, grabbing his hand and pulling him into his embrace. Original chased after Dru who had gone skipping off far too far ahead, Xander and Spike wandered the cemetery ending up just about where they came in "Hey Spike, c'n you see you n Dru, oh jesus Spike – what is that…No, no!!!!" he shouted grabbing for Spike. The next thing he knew he was being pushed away from Spike, "What the fuck Harris?!" Xander was disoriented. "Spike, what's wrong?" he looked around "Where's Highgate?" "Fuckin London you daft twat!" Spike told him. "Spike, we're back, how - and stop with the being mean to me!" "What the fuck you on about Harris, back where, not bleedin moved, you insane in yer membrane or wot?" Xander was worried. "Spike, kiss me?" "Why the bloody hell would I do that? There's something wrong with you whelp, c'mon, gotta finish patrol" he said striding off into the night. Xander was mortified, how could he not remember "Spike, don't you remember where we've been for the last month, what we've done?" "Trampin round bloody Sunnydale killin demons?" he said sarcastically. "Spike!" "What?" he turned exasperated to Xander. "You really don't know do you? You don't know what you've lost, oh Spike, Spike, what are we gonna do?" Xander was almost in tears at his and Spike's loss. "Whelp, you on drugs?" Spike showed a modicum of concern "Better get back t'the shop n sort you out." Spike headed off in the direction of the Magic Box, Xander trailing behind giving off waves of despair that had Spike worried. They got back to the Magic Box, Willow and Giles were there "Hey you guys!" Willow greeted the pair. "Summat wrong with the whelp" Spike said "Asked me to kiss im!" Willow turned saucer eyes on Xander "You did" she squeaked. Xander sighed, maybe it was just his imagination, he really and truly hoped it wasn't - he didn't think he could take not being with Spike. He absently rubbed his neck and felt the mark, Spike sniffed the air confusion written on his face. Xander was ecstatic, it hadn't been his imagination! "Will, G-man, me n Spike have been gone for over a month, we went to London, to 1977, ask me anything Giles and I'll tell you, we went to see bands n stuff and I met Spike n Dru and we lived with them for a month and I'm gay and Spike's claimed me and he doesn't remember a thing, what am I gonna do" he babbled all in one breath. Willow registered the word gay and Giles the word claimed, both were equally shocked. It all became too much and Xander started to cry, Willow pulled him to her and started to stroke and pet him, letting him know it was alright. It wasn't alright, not by a long stretch. Spike stood, his face changing to his vampiric form he advanced menacingly on Willow and hissed "Mine" and pulled Xander from her embrace sinking his fangs into Xander's neck. Willow screamed, Giles stuttered, searching for something to attack Spike with, Xander moaned happily as he felt those fangs slice his flesh and the strong pull of Spike taking his blood. He stopped quickly, pulling Xander to him "You alright pet? What we doing, how did we get back here?" He was confused, Xander was happy. "You remember? Where we've been?" "Yeah love, course I do, dunno how I got here tho. Can we go somewhere private love, few things we need to sort out" he said adjusting his jeans. Xander laughed, happy once more now his Spike knew what was what. "Will, Giles, meet Spike, my love, my life, my mate. Please tell Buffy - tell her if she harms him I will hire someone to hurt her. I mean it. Spike and I are a unit, two halves of a whole, I'm bonded to him and have never been happier. I want you to accept it. It's not a spell, not a thrall. It's love" he turned and kissed Spike as Willow and Giles looked on slack jawed. "C''mon pet, these jeans are getting tighter" Spike said as he dragged Xander by the hand out of the shop, eager to reassert his claim over the boy he loved. Epi/pro-logue Spike and Dru arrived in Sunnydale in a blaze of complete indifference. Spike located a nice abandoned warehouse for them both to stay in, he went out and got a pretty couple to keep Dru company, and then he went on the prowl, he checked out the slayer and her little gang, taking an unhealthy interest in one of them. He watched them spilt up and walk home, the slayer in one direction and a boy and girl in the other. He watched as the boy led the red headed girl to her house, hugged her and left her. Now, he followed the boy, and just before he reached the safety of his home he made himself known. "Hello pretty" he drawled "Long time no see." Xander backed away from him "I dunno who you are dude, never had the pleasure" "Oh Xander" he all but purred "you have had the pleasure, believe me, on numerous occasions and I am so looking forward to more of that pleasure in the years to come. I have sorely missed you pet, sorely." Xander had no idea what this mad man was going on about; he'd never seen him before in his life. "Look, you must have me confused with someone else, I don't know you from Adam" "Then Alexander, let me introduce myself, I am William the Bloody, commonly known as Spike and am the Childe of one Angelus of the line of Aurelius. Now, we've been formally introduced." Xander started to back away, scared now he knew what he was dealing with. "Don't come near me, I've got a stake an I know how to use it" he stammered. "Don't I know it luv, and one of the nicest tastiest stakes I've ever had the pleasure of knowing." Spike advanced on Xander until he had him pinned against a tree. "It's Ok luv, I'd never hurt you, don't be frightened of me" Spike took Xander's hand with the stake and held it away from him as he pressed his body against him. "Missed you so much luv, twenty years I've waited, and seems I gotta wait a few more – how old are you Xander?" "S-Sixteen, hopefully gonna reach 17" he stammered. Spike laughed, leaned in and nuzzled his neck, he could smell Xander's fear. "Told you pet, never hurt you, don't be afraid of me, I'll watch out for you, don't you worry. He was so close to Xander, he could feel the boys lovely heat, how he'd missed it, he leaned towards Xander and kissed him gently on his mouth. Xander practically stopped breathing "Never, ever hurt you love" he breathed into Xander's mouth, kissed him again, and when Xander opened his eyes he was alone. Xander could feel his own arousal, fear and confusion as he turned and ran for the safety of his house. Once inside he went to the sanctuary of his room, clambered into bed and wondered how much stranger his life could get. Why did the scary handsome stranger kiss him, how did he know him, why did he tell him he'd not hurt him - he was a vampire for gods sake, and why, why could he still feel those lips on his own? Spike stood and watched from the safety of a nearby tall tree, giving him a good view of his boy's bedroom. When they'd disappeared that night all those years ago he felt his heart had been wrenched out, he hadn't realised how much he had come to care for the boy, he knew the boy didn't love him, but he would, he loved his other self, and therefore it would come to be. He'd watched Xander strip and climb into bed, he itched to touch him, hold him, drink from him, be loved by him, but he could wait, time was on his side, and one day Xander would be his, of his own free will. He would wait. He had all the time in the world. Finis Current Mood: content Current Music: public image (5 Comments |Comment on this)
Wednesday, March 28th, 2007
6:23 pm	Innocence of Youth Chapter 30 - Final They meandered down to the shore and dipped Alex’s T shirt in the sea and gave it a bit of a rinse. They hadn’t been down this far onto the beach and turned round to have a look back at the house. Alex envisioning in his minds eye just how it would look once he’ finished with it – or when he eventually started on it! They wandered back up to the car and drove off into town, Will distracted by Alex’s naked chest but before reaching town Will pulled over to the side of the road and turned off the engine. “What’s wrong” asked Alex. “Nothing, nothing at all” Will said running his hand softly over Alex’s chest, swirling around his brown nipples, he leaned over and sucked one of those delicious nipples into his mouth. Alex groaned and held Will’s head to him as he nipped and suckled at the hardened nub, satisfied he moved across to the other nipple to give it the same attention whilst his hand slid down into Alex’s jeans and held his hardening cock, he loved to feel it swell in his hand. “Lift yer bum up love so I can get rid of the jeans” Will asked Alex, who dutifully lifted his ass as Will slipped the jeans down. He looked down at the hard cock in his hand and kissed the tip lovingly before engulfing it in his mouth and setting to giving Alex as much pleasure as he gave him when he sucked him off. “Oh God Will” Alex gasped out as he felt his dick encased in a warm wet mouth as Will began to lick up and down his shaft, tongue dancing over and around him, making him sigh contentedly. Alex carded his fingers thru Will’s hair making Will moan happily around Alex’s cock which sent shivers of pleasure thru Alex’s whole body. “So hot baby” said Alex looking down at the bobbing blonde head; he cocked his head so he could look up at Alex as he looked down at him, dick sliding in and out of Will’s mouth, Will’s heavy lidded eyes looking at him, god it was so fucking hot, being sucked off by the guy of his dreams in a car on the side of the highway, he felt his orgasm building, running thru his balls into his cock he came long and hard in his lover’s receptive mouth. Will sucked down the nectar Alex gave and mm’d in satisfaction, looking up at him, eyes mischievous, knowing his love was sated he let Alex’s cock gradually slip from his mouth. “You just looked so bloody hot ‘Lex, had to do something. Think I must be addicted to you, your taste, the feel of you” “Hope so, cause I can never get enough of you baby, never” Alex told him truthfully. Will helped Alex to get his jeans back on and after tenderly kissing, started the car back up and drove off into town. They stopped just out of town at a WallMart to go and buy Alex a new cheap Tee shirt so he wouldn’t get stares whilst walking down main street. They didn’t even look a the T shirts, jut picked up a plain one in Alex’s size. Alex felt very conspicuous as they queued at the till waiting to pay. As soon as they’d paid and left the shop he slipped it on over his head. Will smoothed it over his chest for him, wanting the contact, “Mmm nice pecs” he said approvingly. Alex groaned, “Leave me alone you insatiable gorgeous piece of ass, you!” “You know it love” Will laughed back at him. They made their way to the parked car and drove the short ride into town where Will stopped in front of the Realtor. “Where d’you wanna go love?” “I, er actually, I want to go somewhere on my own Will – is that OK?” Will didn’t know what Alex could possibly want to do without him, maybe buy his mum a present or Willow, but then he thought he should be able to go with him. Hey, maybe he was going to buy something for him. “Kay, shall I meet you in that donut shop? I’ll just wait till you show, you take your time, I’m alright waiting” he told him. “Thanks babe, I’ll try not to be too long. Don’t talk to any hot guys, otherwise I’ll just have to kill them!!” Alex was joking - just. He kissed Will and left him standing by the car as he walked off in the direction of the second hand store he’d seen earlier. Will made his way to the donut shop and sat down in a window seat so he could watch the world go by whilst he ate his donut and drank his coffee. He could see Alex walking down the street, saw him stop by the junk shop, look in the window and go in. He’d been pretty interested in that shop window the last time they’d been in town Will thought and wondered what had taken his eye, he’d not seen anything that interesting in there. Alex on the other hand knew exactly what he wanted, trouble was it was slightly more than he had to offer so he thought that he might be able to get the guy down in price, depended entirely on how long he’d had it, how much interest had been shown and how much of an avaricious kind he was. He braced himself and stepped thru the door, the little bell ringing in the back. He wandered around the store showing interest in this and that, picking up bits and pieces and lastly settling on the item that caught his eye in the first place. The owner was an oldish man, 60’s Alex thought, looked like he had a kind face, but looks could be very deceptive. “See you found what you were looking for” the proprietor said to Alex, who looked at him noncommittally. “No, just browsing” Alex replied. The owner of the shop just snorted knowingly. “Don’t try and kid me kid, I saw you looking n the window the other day, I know what you want. Would you like to know a bit of its history?” “It has history?” Alex asked surprised. “Of course, something as old as that usually has history.” The store owner knew he had Alex hooked “Come around back and bring it with you” he told Alex. Alex went round the back of the counter into the rear of the shop, it was homely, cluttered but felt relaxed and well, homey. “Have a seat” Alex duly sat down in one of the two comfy chairs ready to hear some history. “Do you know what it is?” “Well, it’s a ring” Alex told him with the duh not quite sounding in his voice, after all he didn’t want to be rude, and wanted to get it at a reasonable price. “Well, any fool can see it’s a ring, but it has a purpose. It’s Victorian, it’s a man’s signet ring but it’s also something to remember a person by. It’s a funeral ring” he told Alex. “I don’t understand, why have a ring for a funeral and why would you want to remember it?” Alex asked. “These rings were quite common at one time, usually black enamel over gold, like this one, often having the initials of the deceased and more often than not having an element of the deceased as part of the ring itself” ”Ewwww, gross!” Alex said. “Not at all gross, if you’d just lost the person you loved you’d want to have something of them near you wouldn’t you? It was usually a lock of hair, often plaited and hidden in the back of the ring like this” and he took the ring from Alex and turned it to show him the back of the ring, and sure enough there was a space where a piece of glass would have been with a lock of hair behind it. “This ring was owned by Joe Williams’ great great grandfather, and Joe lived in an old beach house that’s up for sale down the road a ways, and great, great grandma was called Alice Williams and if you look you can see the A and the W intertwined on the ring.” “Where’s the back of the ring then?” Alex asked caught up in the tale. “It’ll have been broken or damaged at some point and never repaired; it is more than a hundred years old. The William’s moved over to the US in 1875 and settled here, still a lot of them about these parts, that’s how come I know the history. It’s a bit of a morbid thing, but these days there’s not that many people interested in this sort of thing” he told Alex. Alex sat and contemplated, did he really want to buy something that melancholic to give to Will to prove his love. He really liked the ring, specially as it had the A and W on it, it was practically begging for him to get it. The shop owner could see Alex warring with himself now he knew the true significance of the ring. “It was a sign of true love when someone had one of these rings commissioned. And it was unusual for a man to have one, usually it was a woman’s thing, they had brooches done too, and pendants, usually with little pearls set in them.” Alex wanted the ring he decided, but would the guy let him have it for less than the asking price. He decided to come clean. “I want the ring” he said “but I can’t pay the full price, and I think that the house you said the Williams guy lived in, well I think me and my…..partner have just bought it. So, it’s kinda right, plus our initials are A and W, which is why I liked it in the first place.” “Aren’t you a little young to be buying a house” the shop owner said. “Yeah, well, it’s an investment, start of a business, won’t live there for a while and I’ll be changing a lot of it, and I know the history of the place and we’re not put off at all, and now there’s this, well it kinda fits don’t you think?” “You do realise it’s a mans ring” ”Yeah. My partners a man” Alex said not wanting to hide anything, “Ah, business partner. Odd gift to buy him” “He’s not just my business partner, well he’s not even that yet, we’re just starting off on that route. He’s my ……life” Alex told him honestly, shocking himself. “You surprise me, so young and yet such conviction, and, well I’m impressed by your honesty” ”Come to think of it, I surprised myself” said Alex “And now you probably won’t want some queer in your shop will you?” Alex said defensively. “On the contrary, if there were more open and honest kids like you the world would be a better place. Makes no never mind to me that you’re in love with a guy. I’m in the business of buying and selling, doesn’t matter who to, as long as people buy I’m happy.” Alex liked the guy’s honesty and he liked him, he’d told him a bit about the ring, made him feel welcome and didn’t care about his life choice. “So, what’s your best price then” Alex asked, ever hopeful. “I like you, you’re honest and guileless for a youngster, like I said, so my best price is, well, call me sentimental, but its yours for 250 bucks.” Alex was surprised, it had a mark up of $350, but he practically bit the guys hand off when he said “I’ll take it”. The store owner knew he was lucky to get $250 for the ring and he still made a good profit, but this naive young man wasn’t to know that. After all he did have to make a living. “Shall I gift wrap it?” “If you have a nice ring box I can put it in that’s be good” Alex said. “Can I get something to replace the missing bit d’you think?” he asked. “Sure you can - most jewellers would be able to do it plus if you were feeling romantic, you could put a lock of your hair in back of it” the shop owner offered. Alex decided that was a good idea and when he could afford it he would, but for now he was sure Will would like it, well, he hoped he would. Alex wanted it known that Will was his, and this was a way of doing it, kind of a mark of ownership, but in a subtle way he hoped. Happy, Alex thanked the shop keeper and went on down to the donut shop waving at Will thru the window. “Hey love, you’ve been ages I thought you’d been kidnapped by aliens and was beginning to get worried!” Will told Alex. “Yeah, like I believe that! Did you save me a donut?” Alex asked hopefully. “As if I’d eat them all and not save you one” Will told him pouting. He pushed the plate over to Alex so he could finish off the donuts. He was very curious but he thought if Alex wanted to tell him what he’d been doing then he would in his own time. Alex finished his snack, Will paid the waitress and they went back to the car and drove back to their holiday home. Ethan had managed to make it down the drive without breaking an ankle and he was sitting out on the deck reading his book as they pulled up. “Don’t forget my bubbly William, go put it in the fridge there’s a good lad” Ethan shouted down to them. Will waved up at Ethan to let him know he’d heard. They went up to the house “Alex, I could’ve sworn that T shirt was a different colour when I left you earlier” Ethan said puzzled. Alex and Will laughed, “It was Ethan, but I had a bit of an accident and it got dirty, so I bought another in WallMart” Alex said. “Good, as long as I wasn’t going bonkers then” Ethan said relieved. Will went thru and put the champagne in the fridge as Ethan had instructed. Now, back at the house they didn’t really have any plans. Will came back out to Ethan to find Alex sat with him discussing his new job and what it would entail. He sat and listed to them, Alex seemed to know a lot more than he’d ever realised, mind you they’d never talked about houses and stuff and the future and jobs, they’d just talked about music and pizza toppings, school stuff and their family lives, just friend things until they got to talking about their feelings. It was good that he had hidden depths, lots more for him to discover about his lover. Will was pleased that Alex had accepted Ethan’s proposals, practically without a murmur, it seemed it was an escape from life at Casa Harris and he’d grabbed it with both hands. Couldn’t actually blame him. Will was content in a way he had never been before as he sat back and watched his lover and his surrogate father chatting away amicably. If only life was always like this. He wasn’t looking forward to going back to school, but they only had a few more months to do and then that would be it - finished. Alex would be living with them, he’d start his job after a few weeks off, he’d be taught business straight from the horses mouth. Life would be peachy. He sat listening and started to doze in the warm spring sunshine to the sound of the gulls and Ethan and Alex’s voices lulled him to sleep. He was woken later with a soft kiss to his lips and he opened his eyes to see brown eyes looking at him in concern. “Alright Will?” “M fine. You and Ethan planed our future out then, any room for little old me?” he asked yawning and stretching languorously. “My future centres around little old you, or hadn’t you realised that yet? Maybe I hadn’t made it clear enough, might have to change that. Ethan’s gone for a nap – come to bed with me, please?” Alex asked gently. “Well since you asked so nicely, how could I possibly refuse such a gentleman” Will told him cheekily. He was bothered tho, cause Alex didn’t look his usual afternoon shag-type self. Like he had something on his mind, maybe from talking to Ethan Will decided. They went into the quiet house and thru to the back, Alex shut the bedroom door gently and they wandered into Alex’s room. “Is everything OK Alex you seem quieter than normal” Will asked. “It is unusual for me to be quiet, I know, I admit it, but yeah, ‘m fine, no worries”. Alex held Will to him and ran his hands thru Will’s fine blonde hair, down the back of his neck, across his shoulders and down to his waist where he pulled Will towards him further, pressing their groins together. He pulled his chest away from Will so that he could look down at his face. Will looked trustingly back at him. “I’d never hurt you Will, never betray you, never stray, I’ll always be truthful, always look out for you, I’d do anything for you, anything you asked I’d do” he told him voice ringing with sincerity. Will was deeply touched and couldn’t think what had brought this show of emotion on, he knew Alex loved him, knew all the things he’d just told him without him ever having to say anything, and now, now he’d put it all into words, Will was overwhelmed. “Where did that all come from love?” he asked tenderly. “You know I mean it Will, don’t you?” “Of course I know, love. You didn’t have to tell me, I know already, cause you love me” he said simply. “Yeah, I do.” Alex said as he brought Will towards him kissing him deeply yet tenderly. He unbuttoned Will’s jeans pushing them down his legs until Will took over and managed to get them off. Alex placed Will’s hands on his own jeans to show that he wanted him to reciprocate, which Will did, sliding his hands down Alex’s strong muscled thighs and as the jeans slid further down Will stroked back up Alex’s legs to his boxers and tugged them down letting them slip to the floor, Alex stepped out of them. Will had started to not wear boxers of late, and so they were both naked now from the waist down. Alex held Will’s face in his hands and kissed it tenderly, reverently, covering every inch with his lips. Relinquishing his hold he took Will’s hands and placed them on the bottom of his Tee shirt, Will took the hint and pulled slightly away from Alex as he gently lifted the Tee over Alex’s chest he lifted his arms and it slid off leaving him completely naked in front of his lover. Will wasn’t used to this, it was so unlike his love, he wasn’t talking just speaking with actions. Will looked at Alex’s perfect naked form as if for the first time, his long strong legs, cock standing proud, glistening at the tip, strong well muscled chest with pretty brown nipples which he reached up to caress eliciting a small moan of desire from Alex, he ran his hand down to the thatch of Alex’s curls burying his fingers in them, gently scratching the skin underneath and making the hairs curl around his fingers, tugging lightly causing Alex’s breath to hitch. His hand crept down to Alex’s wet cock, he held its length, drawing his thumb over the tip collecting the moisture there he brought it up to Alex’s lips and gently inserted it into his open mouth letting him lick it clean, he pulled it out and kissed him, tongue searching out the taste of his lovers essence. Alex took hold of the bottom of Will’s Tee pulling it to his chest, stopping to scrape his nail over Will’s nipples making him groan into Alex’s mouth. Alex tweaked each nipple until it hardened and then caressed them with soft fingers, inching the Tee up higher, Will broke the kiss and as Alex pulled the garment over his head he bent and sucked in first one and then the other pale pink nipple making his lover shudder with desire. Alex still hadn’t uttered a word. He stood and caressed Will’s responsive body with his hands, stroking his back, pressing him close, he fondled his cheeks pulling them apart, pushing together, again apart and his thumbs went towards that pink pucker and pressed gently, Will pushing up and back wanting more contact just there. But Alex teased pressing but not entering, he brought his mouth to Wills and pushed his tongue between Wills lips and thrust firmly in and out letting him know exactly what he would be doing to him. Will whimpered with need, Alex took his hands from Will’s soft ass, caught hold off his wrists and brought his hands round and placed them on his own ass then he went back to his gentle teasing of Will’s pucker. He wriggled his ass making Will aware that he wanted to feel his touch and Will squeezed Alex’s cheeks tight, running a thumb up and down his crease, grabbing the firm flesh he gently pushed his thumbs down towards Alex’s tight hole, pressing against it, making Alex feel what he felt, the need and desire, their cocks rubbing against each other tongues thrusting against each other, holes teased they worked themselves into a passion. Alex pulled away first, not wanting to cum anywhere but in his lover, he looked at Will’s lust filled face and knew he wanted to see that sight every day for the rest of his life. He moved his hands slowly from Will’s ass and brought Will’s away from him, still holding onto Will he brought him over to their bed and laid him down, reached under the pillow and retrieved the lube. He smeared some on his fingers and some on Wills and lay down on his side, arse end to Wills head and vice versa. He opened his legs to give Will access , Will scooted onto his side and did the same, feeling the cool lube and the heat of Alex’s fingers as they met his hot eager hole. One finger slid easily in and massaged his channel then as a second joined it he turned to Alex and gently pushed his finger inside. Oh it was so tight and so hot, clutching at him, he turned his finger, bent it a little and moved it around, gently in and out, being careful with Alex as he wasn’t nearly as used to this as Will. He had the lube in his other hand and managed to slather some down Alex’s crack, pulling one finger out when he was satisfied he was loosening, he scooped more lube and gently, gradually pushed two fingers in. It was so tight and he was enveloped in heat, no wonder Alex loved to be in him if he was this hot. He moved his fingers gently loosening Alex further, trying to concentrate on what he was doing but finding it extremely difficult as Alex had just started to stroke his prostate and he could feel that he had more than two fingers inside him, he felt them thrusting in and out and he revelled in the sensation, he tried very hard to stop being distracted by the pleasure he was getting from Alex’s digits and scissored his own widening the tight channel, twisting gently and turning to slacken Alex as much as possible, feeling for the small mound that was Alex’s sweet spot. He knew he’d found it as Alex’s body trembled and his fingers stilled inside Will. Will stroked again, wanting Alex to feel the bliss he felt every time his gland was stimulated by his lovers pleasing fingers, Alex moaned and pushed back onto Will’s fingers wanting more, knowing his lover wouldn’t deny him. Will brushed against his prostate with every inward thrust, taking control allowing Alex to feel the intense pleasure, the warmth it brought to the pit of his stomach, he pulled out of Alex gently and pushed back in with three fingers which Alex took in without complaint, he turned and scissored and found that spot once more rubbing, caressing. Alex’s thick prick was getting to be very distracting bobbing in front of his face but he knew if he took it into his mouth Alex would cum and he wanted to feel him inside, so he just licked the salty fluid off the end and kissed the wet tip making Alex shudder. He pulled his fingers gradually from Alex, giving him the hint, and he in turn removed his fingers before turning, moving around and lining himself up against Will’s ready hole, he looked at Will laid on his back, legs spread, waiting, making little panting noises, he caught him watching his face looking for – what, he didn’t know, Alex smiled and Will returned it, a slow loving smile that lit up his whole face. Alex gripped Wills hips and guided himself in, sighing in pleasure at the same time as Will groaned at being filled by his lover. Alex moved leisurely in and out of Will watching as he clutched at the sheets body moving in rhythm with his own, his pale form covered in a slight sheen of sweat, his cock straining, Alex didn’t want Will to come, but this must be divine torture for him, he was so beautiful and he was his, no-one else’s, never would be as long as he had breath in his body he thought, Will was his. Alex sped up his thrusts getting harder and deeper - he could feel it start, he grabbed the base of Will’s dick and squeezed not letting him come as his balls drew up and he shot deep inside his lover, thrusting his hips slow and hard twice as he shuddered through his climax, making Will move up the bed. He looked at Will as he climaxed and knew if he didn’t have a tight grip on his lover’s cock he would have come at the same time. Will was panting as Alex slipped out of him and straddled him, the light dawning on his face as Alex lowered himself onto Will’s dick, he let the tip rest at the entrance to his body, watching Will’s face all the time, he lowered himself inch by inch onto Will’s rigid dripping cock until he was finally settled. He moved his hips around causing Will to gasp and he started to lift off him slowly, knowing it wouldn’t take Will long before he came, Will was desperately trying to think of anything to take his mind off what was happening to stave off his orgasm, he wanted to make this as goods for Alex as he’d made it for him, and the rate he was going he’d come in seconds. Alex lowered just as slowly and sat on Will not moving, letting him calm and take the edge off, he wanted to squeeze the fat cock inside him but knew he couldn‘t otherwise it would be over, so he sat waiting for Will’s breathing to even out, and after a few minutes it did and Alex started to move slowly up and down Wills hard thick member, angling himself so that it brushed against his prostate making him shudder and clench causing Will to buck up into him. Will couldn’t take it anymore and grabbed onto Alex hips, pushing up into him as Alex drove down, his head going back, eyes closed, mouth a silent O, a picture of rapture as he drove himself down as hard as he could onto Will, who came howling Alex’s name, shooting hot ribbons of spunk deep into his lover. Both now completely sated, their breathing slowing from gasps to deep breaths and then back to normal, Alex still astride Will his dick still firmly inside Alex. Will looked at Alex, his hair sticking to his face, all sweaty and hot and couldn’t think of a sight more wonderful if he tried. “I think we just made love to each other” Will said awestruck. ”I know we did. Will, I…. you know I’m not good with words, but, that was – well it was pure love, not lust, not kinky stuff or nuthin’ that was just ….my love, for you. I meant the things I said, ‘n I wanted to show you too”. Will was deeply moved, he’d been overawed by the love Alex has just shown him and now “Never leave me Alex, never” he said caressing his lovers face gently with the back of his fingers. “I won’t” Alex told him. “I, I got a gift for you and wanted to give it to you at a special time, and I think now’s the right time” “Alex I have never felt more special in my life” he told his love as he prised himself off his sticky dick. Alex went and retrieved his jeans and brought out a small box. He sat on the bed next to Will, hesitant and strangely shy. “I saw this and thought it was perfect for you. If you don’t like it, that’s OK, I won’t mind, really” he babbled, unsure now as to how his gift would be received. He opened the box and showed it to Will. Will loved it immediately, it could have been a lump of coal and he would have loved it being from Alex, but it was an exquisite ring with the initials A and W engraved in gold. “It’s beautiful love, perfect, like you said.” Alex held the box to him expecting Will to take it. “I’d really like it love if it was you that put it on my finger, silly and romantic of me, but it would mean a lot to me” “Hoped you’d ask me.” Alex told him smiling, as he took the ring from the box. “I don’t know which finger to put it on.” He told Will in confusion. “Well, you can put it either on my little finger, or third finger left hand, although looking at it I think pinkie – see how it fits.” Alex slid it onto Will’s little finger and the ring felt like it just belonged, a perfect fit. “I love you baby, and I wanted to show you, an’ I want people to know you’re taken, that you belong to me and only me – you don’t think that’s wrong do you?” “Of course I don’t - I want people to know I’m yours – this is just like being engaged. You do realise you will have to marry me now don’t you” he said coyly smiling at Alex. “I love you too much Alexander Harris, far too much for it to be normal. Thank you, for the ring and the gift of your love. God I’m such a girl!!” “Much prettier than any girl, like I said before. Come on love, lets get cleaned up and take a little siesta. They went and showered, dried off and got into bed. Will snuggled back into Alex who in turn wrapped his arms possessively around him. “We are going to be fine you know love. Your job is gonna be great, I’m gonna learn from the master, you can tell your dad to fuck off if he won’t let you live with me – there’s no way on earth I’m gonna be parted from you. School sucks but its only for a few months, after that we can take a holiday, hey, maybe go to England, you’d like that, mind you it always rains, even in the summer. We got the rest of the week to enjoy ourselves here, can go see our house when we want, and when we get back we can move you in, have a week for you to settle in to living at ours before we go back to school. Sorted!” He could feel Alex shaking behind him. “Whats up love?” Alex snorted “I thought it was me with the babble – have you been thinking? Plotting and planning without me??” He laughed. “Yeah, it’ll all work out, has done so far, ever since I met you baby my life has just got better and better.” Alex brought Will’s hand up so he could see his ring. He’d never tire of seeing that. “Never take it off y’know ‘Lex. Not even when we’re old n grey. Hey, you’ll still love me then won’t you?” “Never let you baby, well, not till I get a proper one to replace it, n that won’t be for years and years, and yes, I can safely say the way I feel now, I’ll love you till they put me in my grave” “Promise?” “Promise”. Finis Current Mood: smug Current Music: the sound of the fountain in the garden (2 Comments |Comment on this)
Tuesday, March 27th, 2007
9:45 pm	Innocence of Youth Chapter 29 They woke again to the sounds of the birds singing in the trees, Alex waking first and laying with Will cradled in his arms. Happy to lay there and let Will wake up naturally. Alex liked to watch him sleep, in fact he thought he liked to watch him do just about anything, specially when he didn’t know he was being watched. That was the best time to watch him, he could see all his little quirks, not that he had many, but he loved to watch, he could drink him in all day. Will stirred in his sleep, stretching and yawning, Alex didn’t move but held him, waiting for Will to wake. “Can feel you watching me” Will said sleepily, Alex’s reply was to hold him closer. Will turned around in Alex’s comforting embrace and snuggled into his chest, breathing in the smell of pure Alex. He planted a gentle kiss on his torso, brought his head back slightly to look up at him “Hey” he croaked, voice still husky from sleep. “Hey yourself” said Alex leaning down to kiss him. “Alex, wake me up?” “Like to give me a clue as to how you’d like me to do that?” Will raised his eyebrows and ground his pelvis into Alex. “Oh, like that then. But that gives me two options and I really don’t know which one to chose. Which one Will, Option A suck, Option B fuck?” “Decisions, decisions! I think Option A, then I can wake you up too love!” said Will mischievously. “Wise choice William, you can go under the covers today baby, I’ll stay up here on the pillows” Alex said and Will squirmed right around and headed down the bottom end of the bed to Alex’s morning erection. Alex laid on his side lower leg straight and upper leg bent so Will had some space, he felt Will rest his head on his hip and thigh and then felt his dick engulfed by Will’s warm mouth. Alex gave a slight thrust and Will hummed his approval. Settled in Will’s mouth Alex now breathed over Will’s hard dick, it was a thing of beauty he though, gave him lots of pleasure, fitted very nicely in his arse and was just the perfect size to have in his mouth, and tasted good to boot. “Love your cock Will” he said to it before taking the head firmly between his lips and sucking the drips of pre come into his mouth. Will moaned, which sent delicious vibrations thru the end of Alex’s cock causing him to thrust again, thinking that Alex was enjoying the sensation he kept up a litany of hums short ones and longer ones when Alex did something particularly good to his own cock. Alex gave a particularly good stab and then a long hard suck on the head of Will’s cock which made him give a low deep moan and the vibrations rumbling thru and around his cock made Alex thrust deep into Will and he came coating Will’s tongue and throat with his seed. The feel of Alex spurting into his mouth tipped Will over the edge and he shot his load, Alex sucking it down greedily. They suckled a little longer, cleaning every drop from each others now sensitive dick. Alex let Will slide from his mouth and pulled in the flesh of his thigh sucking hard enough to leave a mark, after leaving his mark Alex nuzzled behind Wills balls and kissed his perineum breathing in the pure essence of his lover. He sighed happily feeling Will let his cock fall from his mouth. “Alex?” “Mmmm baby?” “That was nice” “Nice, you call me giving you head like that nice???” “Hey, I took part too don’t forget.” “Yeah, you did, and your right baby, it was ….nice!” “So nice in fact love, that I think we should try and wake each other like that every day, either that or Option B!!” “We could alternate babe, as long as I get a nice wake up call I don’t really mind!!” “Me neither, plus Option A is probably much quieter than B and when we get home we won’t want to wake Ethan with too much noise, will we?” “Come up here my little beauty and let me kiss you!!” Alex and Will were by now both sniggering and giggling at the thought of making noise and sucking each other off every morning, but Will moved up Alex’s body so he could have kisses from his love. Lips locked they kissed and snuggled for a while longer content now their sexual urges had been catered for. It wouldn’t be too long until they were ready to go again, they still couldn’t have too much of each other. “Think I’d better go pee love, and ‘spose I aught to get up. Time is it?” “Dunno babe, probably around 10ish?” “I’ll go shower n stuff and look in my room” Will said as he got up and made a dash for the loo. He popped his head round the door of his room and saw the clock. He went back to Alex’s room “Come on sleepy, it’s nearly 11am, get your arse out of bed and come and get in the shower and I’ll hose you down” Will laughingly promised him. “Ethan must be up now and wondering what we're up to so lets get a wiggle on love” Will told Alex “Wiggle for me then baby” Alex teased following Will to the bathroom. Will duly wiggled his pretty ass for Alex. They quickly showered, each looking after their own ablutions to save time and got dressed equally quickly heading thru into the kitchen to find food and Ethan. Will wandered out into the lounge but there was no sign of Ethan, worrying slightly he went and tapped on his bedroom door, getting no response he pushed the door open, the bed was empty but he could hear singing coming from the en suite. He sighed in relief not realising how worried he had become of late over Ethan. He shouted thru to Ethan “You ready for some breakfast Ethan?” He popped his head around the door, “Hello William, that’d be marvellous, slept like a log last night m’boy and have woken like the proverbial starving man. Full English would be nice but I’ll settle for bacon eggs and toast if you’re making” Will grinned at Ethan, pleased he was feeling better and headed back to the kitchen to find Alex mooching, waiting for someone to cook for him. “Ethan’s looking good, and he’d like bacon eggs n toast for breakfast, so c’mon love, get cookin!!” Will took pity on Alex’s glum expression. “Get the coffee on, pour some juice and go set the table, oh and why don’t you do the toast love?” Will asked. Relief flooding his face he pecked Will on the cheek to show his thanks and set about his task. Will got the bacon on the go and scrambled up about 10 eggs, knowing that Alex at least would make short work of them along with Ethan. Breakfast was ready in a matter of minutes, Will plated up and took it thru to the dining room where he found Ethan and Alex chatting happily. “Hey, go bring the coffee thru love, and the toast n butter” Will told Alex. Alex smiled at the authority in Will’s voice and hastened to do as he was told, bringing a tray back with coffee juice toast and butter. Ethan tucked in to his hearty breakfast with gusto, Alex too doing his plateful justice. Will ate toast and some bacon and sat back and watched the two men in his life clear their plates. He was happy, he felt that nothing could spoil his contentment. Ethan came second in the race to finish breakfast and he leaned back gave a deep sigh and drained his coffee, pouring another cup. “Well my fine young bucks, this morning we are going to town and we are hopefully going to buy a house. I plan to have the property in both your names but hold it in trust until you reach 18, which is only going to be a few months, but I thought it best. So gentlemen, are we ready to go buy a house?” Ethan asked them excitedly. “You bet we are Ethan” Will told him excitement clearly showing in his face. “Kay love?” Will asked turning to Alex. Will thought Alex didn’t seem quite as excited as he should be. “It all seems to be a bit unreal y’know” Alex said “Two moths ago I didn’t really know you, and now here I am in love, buying a house, moving out of home, forming a company and getting a job. Like I said unreal!” Will leaned over and pinched Alex “Owww, what was that for?” “Show you that it’s real” Will said. “Come along then both of you, it is real and you are about to become property owners, hopefully.” They left the remains of their breakfast on the table and went out to the car locking the door behind them. On the drive into town Alex asked if, when they had been to the realtor they could do a bit of shopping. Ethan said he didn’t see why not as he wanted to go back to the friendly deli and pick up a few things. Once they arrived in town Ethan parked up in front of the realtor and they trouped in to speak to the person Ethan had seen previously. Alex and Will took a back seat as Ethan went about buying their house. They both took a keen interest as Ethan had told them to and they listened to the process, Ethan saying he liked the house and then listing all its bad points realising it had been on the market a long time as it needed so much work and then telling the realtor that’s why his offer was muxh more realistic than the asking price. Then he put in his offer, Alex was sure the realtors eyes lit up and he said he would speak to the vendor and get back to Ethan within the next hour. Ethan was happy with that, said he could be contacted on his cell and left his number. They left the realtors and split up, Ethan heading straight for the deli and Alex and Will wandering off in search of a pit stop. They found a donut shop and sat down for coffee and a donut chatting about the house, hoping the offer was accepted. “We have to find a drug store Will, we need to get a couple of tubes of lube, at least!” Alex told Will in a conspiratorial whisper “I can’t do without sex for the rest of the holiday and I don’t fancy using olive oil every time, get the sheets all greasy!” Will laughed, called the waitress over and asked if there was a drug store nearby. She told him the nearest one; they paid and went to buy the precious lube so that their holiday wouldn’t be spoiled. Will got a half dozen tubes and assured Alex that there was no way in hell their holiday would be spoiled thru lack of sex. Alex was placated, thinking he could have a tube, Will could too, one could go under the pillows on his bed, one on Will’s and that left 2 spare, oh, one in the bathroom, yes he was definitely relieved now that was all settled. They made their way up towards the deli where they knew they’d be able to find Ethan. Alex and Will glanced at the shops as they went by, some they stopped at and looked in windows. There was an old fashioned second hand shop that caught Alex’s eye, most of the stuff was junk but some of the things in the window intrigued him and he stopped for a while just gazing in. “Hey love, we should go” Will said tugging Alex’s arm. Arriving at the deli they could see Ethan thru the window chatting to the owner. They went in and Ethan turned and beckoned them over to introduce them to his new friend Joe who was the proprietor. Ethan then went on to tell the boys that their house had been for sale for quite a while as no local wanted to buy it saying that someone had died there and they thought it was haunted. Ethan pooh-poohed the idea of ghosts saying it was all superstitious nonsense. Will and Alex were inclined to agree, plus it meant that if the locals weren’t interested they may well be in with a chance. Five minutes before the hour was up Ethan’s cell rang – being the astute business man that he was and not wanting to appear eager he let it ring a few times before answering. The realtor spoke, Ethan thanked him and hung up. “Well???” said Will excitement clear in his face. “Well gentlemen, you are now the proud owners of one rather dilapidated ghost ridden sea front bijou residence” Ethan told them. They whooped (it being America) and hugged Ethan, Joe scratching his head and wondering what kind of folk were going to be moving into town, well at least trade in the deli should be good from out of towners. Ethan shook hands with Joe and asked if he sold champagne, Joe told him unfortunately not and he could go down the street where there was a liquor store and he could probably get some there. Ethan and the boys hurried off to the store and Ethan bought a bottle of highly expensive imported Bollinger. “Proper champagne” Ethan told them “Good for celebrations”. Ethan wondered if the boys wanted to stay in town any longer but they sad no, but they would like to go see their house again. So it was back to the realtor to get the keys, who said they could keep them overnight as the property was just about theirs anyway. Ethan thanked the man profusely and they went and got in the car. “Listen boys, do you mind dropping me off back home and going yourselves to see the house, you can drop me at the end of the lane, a stroll would do me good” said Ethan. “Are you sure you’re Ok Ethan, we can go later or even tomorrow” Will said concerned that Ethan didn’t want to go back to the house. He smiled and patted Will’s hand which was resting on his shoulder. “William, I am sure that you and Alex will want to go and look at YOUR house together. I’ve bought houses before I know how exciting it is, and it’d be nice for you both to go without me, wouldn’t it, honestly?” “Ethan, you wouldn’t be intruding you know. If it wasn’t for you none of this would be possible” Alex said. “No my boy, mind made up, a saunter down the pot holed track is in order, but I’ll leave the bubbly with you so if I trip it won’t explode!” he laughed. That settled Ethan drove home, turned in the entrance to the track and got out to let Will drive. “You’ll be OK won’t you Ethan?” Will asked. “I should be asking that of you William, now go on, get out of here and go see your new purchase!” Will smiled up at Ethan and turned to tell Alex to get up front, which he did and smiling and waving they set off. Ethan turned, shoved his hands in his pockets and sauntered off down the track whistling to himself, feeling rather like the cat that had got the cream. Alex and Will drove to the house, parked up and got out, both grinning like loons. “Will, it’s gonna look fantastic once we’re finished, promise baby, you’ll never want to set foot outside” Alex told him. “Well if you’re there love it could be a one roomed cell and I’d not want to step outside” Will said honestly. “You say the sweetest things baby” “Going to reward me?” Will asked taking his tube of slick out of his pocket and looking at it studiously. Alex laughed at Will’s brazen request, and pecked him on the cheek. “Reward enough babe?” he smiled at Will, who grinning back at him said “Not quite what I had in mind, but it’ll do for starters. Which room are we going to christen then?” Will asked coyly. “Don’t know if I want to Will,” said Alex seriously “It is a bit on the creepy side, all quiet and disused and not to mention dusty”. “Alex! Are you going to let something like that put you off? I’m surprised at you, really, you don’t want to?” Will was not exactly speechless as he’d just done the whole taking thing, but well, he didn’t mind a bit of muck. “Hook, line and sinker baby, gonna reel you in!!” Alex laughed at Will’s outraged expression. “You are so easy to play baby, mmmm so easy” Alex said completely changing the meaning of his original words. Will huffed at being taken in and went over to the car to get out an old picnic blanket from the trunk. “Good idea” Alex said, “Where d’you wanna start?” Will opened the door and they went into the house opening all the drapes they saw so the light could come in. Where ever they walked little dust motes would go floating by in their wake easily seen in the shafts of sunlight now filling the empty rooms. Alex took Will’s hand and led him up the stairs. “I think we did some christening here yesterday” said Will softly to Alex. “We did too didn’t we love. Want to do some more?” Alex asked equally gently. Alex knew it was a rhetorical question, and expected no answer. Will opened the rug, shook it and laid it on the floor, looking to Alex, wanting to be told what to do next. “Strip baby” Will sucked in a quick breath, pushed of his sneakers and took the hem of his T shirt and pulled it up over his head. Alex watched appreciatively, he could tell Will was getting excited without even seeing the bulge. His eyes were shining and had gone dark, the pupils dilated with lust, the tip of his tongue poking out as he concentrated on getting his clothes off quickly but sexily too. He was a work of art thought Alex, and he belongs to me. “It’ll only be a few years baby and we’ll be living here, loving in this very room, and we won’t need a picnic blanket, we’ll have a huge bed and I’ll be able to tie you to it and never let you leave won’t I?” Alex said half to himself imagining Will tied and helpless writhing on their bed. Will had moved towards Alex glorious in his nakedness, snaked his arms around him and held him tight. He was trembling, not with the cold, Alex knew he wasn’t cold “D’you want me Will? Now and always baby? Tell me.” Demanded Alex huskily. “Always love, always” Will looked up into Alex’s adoring face “Now, please? Want you now love” he told him boldly. “Love you so much Will, love you” Alex lowered Will down onto the blanket, Will lay supine, legs open and bent. Alex took Will’s hand and spread lube on his fingers “Wanna watch you get ready for me baby” he said. Will gave a deep sigh and his breath hitched on the way in, he flipped over onto his knees pushing two fingers into himself, moaning as he eased them in and out. Alex knelt down watching in fascination as Will’s fingers slipped in and out of his hole. Alex brought his face to Wills cheek and gently bit it, leaving a small mark, Will cried out in pleasure, Alex kissed the mark and moved to the other cheek and did the same. He pulled his head back and put his hand through Wills spread legs to cup and fondle his heavy hanging balls, Wills fingers stilled as Alex rolled his balls around gently in his hand. “Don’t stop baby, looks so good, does it feel good love?” “F, f,f feels good” panted Will resuming his preparation. Alex dribbled more lube into Wills crack and he inserted a third finger, finding his prostate and rubbing over it he moaned constantly at the pleasure he was giving himself, knowing Alex was watching him made it even more erotic. “Gonna have to stop soon and let me in lover” Alex told him as he unzipped his pants and his heavy cock surged out. “Want to look at you baby, turn over” Will complied removing his fingers he turned over and laid on his back panting, engorged cock standing proud. “Such a beautiful baby, mine, know that don’t you” Alex told him as he lowered himself and sucked the fluid off the end of Will’s cock. Will’s balls tightened and his orgasm washed thru him as he shot into Alex’s waiting mouth, back arching as he screamed out Alex’s name. Alex drank him down, licked him clean, kissed his closed eyes and his open mouth. He ran kisses down Will’s neck and onto his chest, biting gently at Wills soft pink nipples which hardened under the assault from Alex’s teasing mouth and tongue. He kissed further down over Will’s naked lower body rubbing his stubbly chin over the soft skin there causing Will to whimper, further down to his now soft cock he slipped it back into his mouth and suckled feeling it give a valiant surge back to semi hardness. He sucked and licked, his fingers delving into Wills hole as he tried to stir Will back to life. Will moved his hips “Need more time love” he told Alex. Alex let Will’s cock slip from his mouth and looked up at Will from between his legs. “Take all the time you need baby, I’m just gonna keep playing if that’s alright with you” “Too bloody right it’s OK with me love” Will said so lost to his pleasure that his cockney twang emerged. “Like it when you talk like that babe, sexy” Alex told him. Will stored that little piece of information away in his memory. Alex got back on the job so to speak. It took him another fifteen minutes or so of his tender ministrations to get Will back to being hard, but Alex had enjoyed every single solitary minute and he was just about ready to explode. “You ready for me now baby, cause I can’t wait any more - gotta be inside you” Alex’s voice was strained his control had been steadily slipping and he now needed to be in his lover. “Legs round me” he told Will as he lined up ready to plunge into that hot clutching passage. Alex sat on his heels and pulled Will towards him as he pushed into him, Will moaned long and low at the intense feeling of being filled by Alex. “Fuck baby, not gonna last long, sorry” Alex gasped as he pushed deep into Will. Will pushed back onto Alex taking in as much as he could get of his lover. Alex set up a punishing rhythm knowing this was going to be quick “You do this to me baby, make me so hot can’t control myself” Alex told Will as he moved in and out of him, hitting his prostate, making him quiver and tremble, Alex reached for Will’s cock and started to fist it in time with his thrusts “Oh God Alex, oh fuck, yessss” Will panted out. Alex could feel the tightening of his balls, his rhythm on Will’s cock faltered as he started to cum, seed shooting into Will, fingers digging into his already bruised hips. Will took over the steady stripping of his own cock cumming soon after Alex, his muscles clenching around Alex’s still thrusting cock, his breath coming in short gasps “Love you ‘Lex, but think your gonna kill me, don’t think my cock’ll recover!” Will confessed. “Can never have too much love baby, you’ll recover and you’ll be beggin me again tonight” Alex said with confidence. “Spect so love, can’t get enough of you can I?” “You think we’ll like living here Will, think we can do it?” Alex had turned serious and he lay with his head on Will’s chest, Will stroking his back. It was such a big step to take and he wondered for the first time if it was the right step. “You having second thoughts about me love?” Will asked him. Alex lifted his head sharply and looked Will in the eye “Never you baby, never, just…..is it the right thing to do, it all seems so quick and it’s just a huge undertaking” “Yeah, it’s scary isn’t it, more so for you I think love, cause everything will change for you, not so bad for me, only change I have is one I want” and he hugged Alex to him. “It’s going to be fine Alex, trust me”. “Will, I’ve got spunk all over my T shirt” Alex said in a complete about face. Will laughed at his stricken look “I love you Alex, I really do” Will told him “And believe me it’ll all be fine, just wait n see love. Now come on and we can dip that T shirt in the sea and wash it off a bit, I don’t mind having to look at that hot chest all the way home”. Alex rolled off Will and held out his hand to help him up; as Will dressed Alex folded up the blanket and gazed around the room. “Yeah, you’re right Will, it’ll be fine” he said imagining the glass front of the bedroom the bed opposite so they could see the sea, the rich drapes and covers on the bed, the deep pile carpet, his precious Will tied to the headboard, waiting for his love. He shook himself from his reverie “You ready baby, can we stop in town again on the way back? D’you mind?” “Fine love, you gonna buy a new t shirt” Will asked cheekily. “Wait n see baby, just wait n see” Alex told Will mysteriously. Current Mood: cheerful Current Music: purring of my cat (1 Comment |Comment on this)
Monday, March 26th, 2007
8:15 pm	Innocence of Youth Chapter 28 Bathed and clean Alex and Will dressed and went thru to the lounge. Will put the crooners on the CD again and the boys laid snuggled together on the sofa, soon falling asleep in each others arms, tired after their passionate day. Ethan found them laid there a cople of hours later when he emerged from his room. Will was laying towards the back of the sofa, his head resting on Alex’s chest, and Alex’s head in turn leaning on Will’s, his arms holding him possessively. Ethan watched them sleep. They looked so young and vulnerable in sleep he thought, his boys, as he now considered Alex partly his. Alex and Will made a lovely couple. It was a shame he'd never had anyone as close he thought. He shouldn’t have dedicated his life to his work and then maybe he would have found the happiness that these two young boys had, and he could see they were happy. Well they had been until his proposition to Alex. He wondered how both of them had taken it. He sat on the sofa opposite and watched over them as they slept. They would move occasionally in their sleep, Will would wriggle but Alex’s hold never faltered. As they started to move more Ethan realised they were waking up. Will sighed, moved so he could nuzzle into Alex’s neck, Alex hummed in appreciation, eyes still close he asked “Kay baby, you awake?” “Mmm hhmm” was Will’s still sleepy reply. “What you gonna do Alex, don’t want to lose you love” Will said tenderly snaking his arms around his love and holding him tight. “Not gonna baby, we’ll work something out, ‘S OK, it’ll be fine, you’ll see. Won’t leave you baby, love you” Alex reassured Will. Ethan knew he should have moved as soon as he’d realised they were waking, or at least made his presence known. Now he felt like an intruder, he felt he’d heard something deeply private that he had no right to. He felt wretched and knew his boys would be embarrassed. He cleared his throat. “I’m sorry boys, I should have let you know I was here, I didn’t mean to intrude, I….You looked so peaceful sleeping, I didn’t want to disturb you and I got lost in thought just watching you. I am deeply sorry for intruding”. Ethan was contrite. Will got up and scrambled over Alex to Ethan, “Don’t be silly Ethan, we were only sleeping, and we didn’t say anything that we’d be embarrassed by, did we Alex love?” Will turned to Alex for confirmation. “Ethan, if we had been at home and my Dad had seen us he would have beaten me black and blue and thrown Will out in the gutter, so I for one think you can watch us sleep anytime you like, and like Will said we didn’t say anything to be ashamed of. When I say anytime Ethan, I do mean out here in public places – you do know that don’t you?” Ethan snorted with laughter at Alex. “Alexander, you are such a wonderful chap. I think William is a very lucky young man to have found a treasure like you!” Alex was embarrassed by Ethan’s declaration, blushing slightly, “Not a treasure” he said quietly. “I think you are love” Will told him quietly taking his hand and squeezing. Alex looked sharply at Will to see if he was making fun of him, but all he saw was Will’s honest face, not a trace of mockery or laughter. Alex, very daring in front of Ethan leaned over and kissed Will’s cheek tenderly. Now Ethan was embarrassed to see this fond show of affection, and looked down at his feet to give himself a few seconds to recover. He drew in a long breath and looked up at the boys. “You alright Ethan? Sorry if I’m being embarrassing” Alex said. “It’s just sometimes…….” He trailed off not knowing how to express himself to Ethan. “I know son, it’s not you, it’s me, just a stuffy old fool not used to seeing people in love up close and personal” Ethan growled out. “Shall I go and make a cup of tea?” Will offered trying to bring some semblance of normality back to them all. “Good idea William, but I’ll go and do it, my tea making skills are after all exemplary!!” he chortled moving off to the kitchen. “I think he likes you Alex!!” “Shuddup Will. I shouldn’t have kissed you, I made him feel awkward, and I’d never mean to”. “It’s OK” Will assured him “He’s going to have to get used to seeing us together when you come and live with us. He might see a bit more than a peck on a cheek” “God, I hope not” said Alex fervently. Alex laughed at him, pulled him towards him and kissed him soundly, “Love you” Ethan came back carrying a tray with three cups of tea on it. “I made one for you Alex, just in case” Alex wrinkled his nose but took a cup and gingerly took a sip. Not too bad he thought, a bit on the weak side, but drinkable. Ethan sat down and decided to just dive right in. "So boys, do you have any questions to ask me?” “When do you want me to start this job Ethan” Alex asked first. “Not until you’ve finished school and had a little bit of time off” Ethan replied. “When can we buy the house? Soon, this week?” Will asked excitedly. Ethan laughed “I intend to go into the realtor tomorrow and you are both coming with me. If we are doing this I want you both in it from the start”. “Where will I be working Ethan?” Alex asked quietly. Alex and Will looked expectantly at Ethan both of them hanging on his reply. “Do you seriously think for a moment that I would expect you to go away and work someplace you’d never been with people you didn’t know from Adam? Really Alex, have a little more faith. You will be working about 4 blocks from home. Satisfied?” Alex whooped and leaped up from the sofa diving across to give Ethan a bear hug. Will was beaming, all worries gone and forgotten. “You don’t know how worried we were Ethan, I know you’ll think it daft, but we didn’t want to be parted, not even for a week. We’d have been so miserable Ethan, you don’t know how good it is to hear Alex'll be still living with us and working so near” Will’s relief was obvious, as was Alex’s. “I don’t know how you could have thought I’d send Alex away William. I couldn’t be that cruel, not now that I’ve seen how happy you’ve been since you’ve been together. I would never spoil your happiness son” Will came over to join in Alex’s hug. “You are such a good and kind man Ethan, you’ve always taken care of me, even when I wasn’t worth taking care of, you still looked after me, I’ll never be able to thank you enough. And now you’ve given me and Alex something we could never have dreamed of and if we’re a success Ethan it’ll be all down to you. Thank you Ethan, from the bottom of my heart” Will finished speaking, Alex was so proud of him for what he’d said to Ethan, it was a lovely thing to say. “Think I’ve got something in my eye” Ethan said “Must be contagious Ethan cause I think I might’ve got something like that too” said Alex. “Hey, c’mon you two, this is a happy time, we still have to think of something to call our company” Will said excitedly. Ethan made a bee line for his tea as both boys let him go, it was good for settling the nerves. He drank his tea down and felt instantly better. “Company name then, thoughts boys – once you decide we will have to register it, and for the time being we can use our home address as the head office. Later if it all goes to plan you can work from the beach house, and use it as a show home or get an office” Ethan said with enthusiasm. “You have thought this all thru haven’t you Ethan” Alex said in admiration. “Had lots of time to do it Alex. I just hope it all works and goes according to plan” Ethan replied. They bandied names for their company back and forth coming to no firm decision. Deciding after all they had a while before they had to make a firm decision. Ethan said they’d go to the realtor in the morning, and how about they order in for tonight as he certainly didn’t feel like cooking and he assumed that Alex would't want to cook! They went for pizza, what a surprise thought Ethan who really wasn’t a fan. They found a take out list in the kitchen drawer and lo and behold there was a Pizza place listed. Alex rang and asked if they’d deliver out to their house and was told yes they would. Leaving the ordering in Alex’s capable hands Ethan went back into the lounge and sat with Will. “Everything all right William?” “Couldn’t be better Ethan. I am going to buy a house, own a company have the person I love come to live with me, oh and have pizza for tea. What more could I possibly need?” “I’m glad you’re happy son. Do you think Alex is?” “Alex is what?” asked Alex coming in to the lounge. “Happy” said Will. Alex flung himself down next to Will, pulling him into his arms. “Got all I need right here” he said truthfully. Oh to be young thought Ethan. About a half hour later the pizza delivery boy arrived, Ethan paid him and took in Alex’s order not knowing what he had requested. There looked enough to feed an army though. He brought the food into the kitchen and let Alex take over. “Right got a pepperoni with extra cheese and got one with fish cause Will said you like fish Ethan and Will does too. Plus, got some ribs cause they’re always good, and ice cream for dessert” Alex finished. “Are you sure we won’t starve with this small amount Alex?” Ethan asked tongue in cheek. “I could order more if you like” Alex offered. “Good God boy, I was actually joking!!” Ethan laughed. He decided he wanted to eat ribs and so let Will and Alex scoff the pizzas. Once sated with pizza and ribs they went on to ice cream, Ethan declared he was going to sit on the deck with a bottle of chilled white wine and the boys could scoff ice-cream to their hearts content. Which they did, Alex fed it to Will kissing him after each spoonful so he could take it from Will’s mouth. Delicious. They finished the whole tub, which luckily was only a small one, otherwise Will would have been sick. Not of Alex’s kisses tho! Ethan managed a half bottle then came in and declared he was going to retire to bed. Alex and Will said good night, and promised to try and be quiet. Once Ethan had gone out of the room Alex asked Will if he’d like to go down onto the beach he said yes but started to tidy away the remnants of the meal, Alex sloped off to their room coming back as Will had just about finished. Alex took Will’s hand and they went out into the warm dark night, bare feet on the now cool sand. They walked hand in hand down to the shore and stood, Will leaning into Alex listening to the sounds of the sea. Alex ran his hand up Will’s back to his neck and massaged gently then moved his hand to Will’s head and ran his fingers thru his hair and massaged his scalp. Will melted into his touch “MMMmmmm that is soooo good. Alex you have such talented hands love. Make me feel all loose and just…mmmmm, nice” Will told his love. “Good.” Was all Alex said. He loved the ocean, loved the person in his arms and currently loved his life. At the moment it was the best it had ever been. He knew when they got home it’d go to shit, specially when he went home. That was the worst thing. What could his parents do tho if he decided to go live somewhere else? It wasn’t as if they even loved him or cared what he did. His dad would take perverse pleasure in not allowing him to live with Will, he knew it. He was a dyed in the wool bastard. Didn’t matter, he had to stand up to him sooner or later, and it looked as if it was going to be sooner. Trying to banish thoughts of his family from his mind he let his hand wander back down Will’s back to his ass, and slipped his hand down into Will’s shorts to fondle the firm globes he found there. It wasn’t long before he slipped his hand around the front and played absently with Will’s cock, thumb running over the slit and around the head. Will was enjoying every minute of Alex’s caresses, he loved Alex playing with him, and he very rarely took the initiative, enjoying whatever Alex wanted to do with his body. It was the anticipation he thought as he trembled slightly, aroused by Alex’s fondling. “You bring the lube love?” Will asked. Alex just looked at him as if to say “DUH???” That was all Will needed. He dropped his shorts, and in as bold a way as possible asked “How do you want me?” of Alex. “Naked and begging” said Alex. Will stripped off his shirt and he was naked. It was rare these days that he wore anything under his jeans or shorts, he wanted Alex to be able to access him easily. He enjoyed the feeling of freedom too, it felt good. “Please?” he said. “You beg so pretty baby, how could I ever refuse you” Alex said into Will’s ear as he ran his hands over Will’s naked form. Will shivered, anticipation, cold and the touch of Alex’s hand all adding to the sensations he was feeling. “Bend over baby and hold onto your ankles, spread your legs so I can get in nice and easy” Will as always did as he was told, quietly and quickly, wanting to feel Alex filling him as soon as he could. Alex got the lube from his pocket and prepared Will, crooning to him and telling him all the things he was going to do to him. Will was trembling by the time Alex had finished, he just lowered his pants and slid in easily “OK there baby?” Not expecting an answer Alex sedately pushed in and out of Will “Gonna have to think of some games to play baby, love to fuck you like this, but, now I know you like being tied up and having your arse spanked, well baby, there are endless possibilities aren’t there” Alex said giving a hard thrust, nearly pushing Will’s precarious balance over. “Gonna buy a silk scarf or two to tie you up with love, tie your dick to mine baby, cum together. Tie you up and leave you and come back and fuck you when ever I want. Would you like that baby, want to be used by me baby, be my very own fuck toy huh?” Will was out of his mind with the things Alex was saying to him, just the mere suggestions were sending him further and further to the point of no return. “Let me cum Alex, please let me” he begged. “So pretty begging baby, cum for me then, cum for me baby, love you” Will didn’t even need to feel the touch of Alex’s hand to shoot his load over the cool sand and as his muscles spasmed Alex came deep within him filling him with his hot seed, fingers digging in to Will’s hips once more, he groaned in pleasure, leant and kissed Will’s back, murmured “Love you baby, never a fuck toy, love you too much, just bein’ dirty, love you” he held Will around his waist, pulled him up against him, cock slipping out with the movement. “Kay baby, love me?” he asked hesitantly. “Always.” Will said turning to Alex, eyes shining “Always love you, be your fuck toy when ever you want, just yours, know you love me Alex, know it” he snuggled into the still clothed Alex “Make me feel so safe love” “Good. Never let anyone hurt you baby” Alex assured Will softly, and after further thought he added with vehemence “Fucking kill anyone who tried!” Will smiled, feeling loved and wanted, snuggled into the warmth of Alex. Alex brought Wills face to his and kissed him with all the love he felt for this perfect willing beautiful man. How had he ever survived without him he thought. “Come on love, lets get those clothes on, otherwise you’ll catch a chill, then I’d have to take care of you and keep you in bed. Actually the keeping in bed ………..” “Yeah, sounds good, but not if I’m ill!!” laughed Will. He struggled into his clothes and the boys made their way back up to the house, tuned off the lights and went to bed, snuggling up together, exhausted. Current Mood: happy Current Music: sadly, none (1 Comment |Comment on this)